On the Classification of Topological Field Theories

Jacob Lurie

Unless otherwise specified, we will use the word manifold to refer to a compact smooth manifold MM, possibly with boundary (or with corners). If MM is a manifold, we will denote its boundary by \bdM\bd M. We will say that MM is closed if the boundary \bdM\bd M is empty. For a brief description of how the ideas of this paper generalize to manifolds which are not smooth, we refer the reader to Remark 2.4.30.

Throughout this paper, we will make informal use of the language of higher category theory. We will always use the term nn-category to refer to what is sometimes called a weak nn-category: that is, a collection of objects {X,Y,Z,…}\{X,Y,Z,\ldots\} together with an (n−1)(n-1)-category \OHom(X,Y)\OHom(X,Y) for every pair of objects XX and YY, which are equipped with a notion of composition which is associative up to coherent isomorphism. We refer the reader to 1.3 for an informal discussion and 2.1 for the outline of a more precise definition.

If \calC\calC is a category (or a higher category) equipped with an associative and unital tensor product ⊗\otimes, we will let 1{\bf 1} denote the unit object of \calC\calC.

Let VV be a finite-dimensional real vector space. By an inner product on VV we will mean a symmetric bilinear form b:V×V→Rb:V\times V\rightarrow\R which is positive-definite (so that b(v,v)>0b(v,v)>0 for v≠0v\neq 0). More generally, if XX is a topological space and ζ\zeta is a real vector bundle on XX, then by an inner product on ζ\zeta we will mean an inner product on each fiber ζx\zeta_{x}, which depends continuously on the point x∈Xx\in X.

Disclaimer

Our objective in this paper is to give an informal account of some ideas relating to the classification of topological field theories. In many instances, we have not attempted to give precise definitions, let alone careful proofs. A more detailed account of the ideas and methods described in this paper will appear elsewhere.

Acknowledgements

I would like to thank David Ben-Zvi, Kevin Costello, Chris Douglas, Dan Freed, Dennis Gaitsgory, Soren Galatius, Andre Henriques, Kiyoshi Igusa, David Nadler, Chris Schommer-Pries, Stefan Stolz, Peter Teichner, Constantin Teleman, and Ulrike Tillmann for helpful conversations about the subject matter of this paper. I would also like to acknowledge a great intellectual debt to the work of John Baez and James Dolan (who proposed the cobordism and tangle hypotheses in and thereby brought into focus the ideas we discuss here) and the work of Kevin Costello (whose beautiful paper inspired the present work). Special thanks are due to Mike Hopkins: he has been a collaborator through various stages of the project described here, though he has declined to be named as a coauthor. Finally, I would like to thank the American Institute of Mathematics for supporting me during the time this paper was written.

Topological Field Theories and Higher Categories

The starting point for this paper is Atiyah’s definition of a topological field theory, which we will review in §1.1. This notion is fairly concrete, and it is not difficult to explicitly classify topological field theories of dimensions ≤2\leq 2. In §1.2, we will discuss some of the difficulties that we encounter when attempting to generalize this classification to the higher-dimensional setting. To address these difficulties, we will introduce the notion of an extended topological field theory. We will then formulate a version of the Baez-Dolan cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.2.16), which provides an elegant classification of extended topological field theories.

The notion of an extended topological field theory and the cobordism hypothesis itself are most naturally expressed using the language of higher category theory, which we will review informally in §1.3. This language can also be used to introduce a more refined version of topological field theory which takes into account the homotopy types of diffeomorphism groups of manifolds; we will discuss this definition in §1.4, and formulate an appropriate generalization of the cobordism hyothesis (Theorem 1.4.9).

In this section, we will review the notion of a topological field theory as axiomatized by Atiyah; for details, we refer the reader to .

Let nn be a positive integer. We define a category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) as follows:

An object of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) is a closed oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM.

Given a pair of objects M,N∈Cob(n)M,N\in{\text{\bf Cob}}(n), a morphism from MM to NN in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) is a bordism from MM to NN: that is, an oriented nn-dimensional manifold BB equipped with an orientation-preserving diffeomorphism \bdB≃M‾∐N\bd B\simeq\overline{M}\coprod N. Here M‾\overline{M} denotes the manifold MM equipped with the opposite orientation. We regard two bordisms BB and B′B^{\prime} as defining the same morphism in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) if there is an orientation-preserving diffeomorphism B≃B′B\simeq B^{\prime} which extends the evident diffeomorphism \bdB≃M‾∐N≃\bdB′\bd B\simeq\overline{M}\coprod N\simeq\bd B^{\prime} between their boundaries.

For any object M∈Cob(n)M\in{\text{\bf Cob}}(n), the identity map \idM\id_{M} is represented by the product bordism B=M×B=M\times.

Composition of morphisms in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) is given by gluing bordisms together. More precisely, suppose we are given a triple of objects M,M′,M′′∈Cob(n)M,M^{\prime},M^{\prime\prime}\in{\text{\bf Cob}}(n), and a pair of bordisms B:M→M′B:M\rightarrow M^{\prime}, B′:M′→M′′B^{\prime}:M^{\prime}\rightarrow M^{\prime\prime}, the composition B′∘BB^{\prime}\circ B is defined to be the morphism represented by the manifold B∐M′B′B\coprod_{M^{\prime}}B^{\prime}.

The composition law for bordisms described in Definition 1.1.1 is potentially ambiguous, because we did not explain how to endow the manifold B∐M′B′B\coprod_{M^{\prime}}B^{\prime} with a smooth structure. To do so, we need to make some auxiliary choices (for example, the choice of a smooth collar around M′M^{\prime} inside of BB and B′B^{\prime}), which ultimately turn out to be irrelevant (different choices of collar lead to different smooth structures on B∐M′B′B\coprod_{M^{\prime}}B^{\prime}, but the resulting bordisms are nevertheless diffeomorphic). We will not press this technical point any further here; later, we will introduce more elaborate versions of Definition 1.1.1 in which the issue does not arise.

Recall that a symmetric monoidal category is a category \calC\calC equipped with a functor ⊗:\calC×\calC→\calC\otimes:\calC\times\calC\rightarrow\calC and a unit object 1\calC∈\calC{\bf 1}_{\calC}\in\calC, together with isomorphisms

which express the idea that ⊗\otimes is a commutative and associative product on \calC\calC (with unit by 1\calC{\bf 1}_{\calC}). These isomorphisms should be required to satisfy a list of coherence conditions which we do not recall here; see for a complete definition.

For each n>0n>0, the category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) can be endowed with the structure of a symmetric monoidal category, where the tensor product operation ⊗:Cob(n)×Cob(n)→Cob(n)\otimes:{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)\times{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)\rightarrow{\text{\bf Cob}}(n) is given by the disjoint union of manifolds. The unit object of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) is the empty set (regarded as a manifold of dimension (n−1)(n-1)).

Let kk be a field. Then the category \Vect(k)\Vect(k) of vector spaces over kk can be regarded as a symmetric monoidal category with respect to the usual tensor product functor ⊗:\Vect(k)×\Vect(k)→\Vect(k)\otimes:\Vect(k)\times\Vect(k)\rightarrow\Vect(k). The unit object of \Vect(k)\Vect(k) is the vector space kk itself.

Given a pair of symmetric monoidal categories \calC\calC and \calD\calD, a symmetric monoidal functor from \calC\calC to \calD\calD is a functor F:\calC→\calDF:\calC\rightarrow\calD together with a collection of isomorphisms

These isomorphisms are required to be compatible with the commutativity and associativity constraints on the tensor products in \calC\calC and \calD\calD; we refer the reader again to for a more complete discussion.

Let kk be a field. A topological field theory of dimension nn is a symmetric monoidal functor Z:Cob(n)→\Vect(k)Z:{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)\rightarrow\Vect(k).

Unwinding Definition 1.1.5, we see that a topological field theory ZZ of dimension nn is given by the following data:

For every oriented closed manifold MM of dimension (n−1)(n-1), a vector space Z(M)Z(M).

For every oriented bordism BB from an (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM to another (n−1)(n-1)-manifold NN, a linear map of vector spaces Z(B):Z(M)→Z(N)Z(B):Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N).

Moreover, these data are required to satisfy a number of natural coherence properties which we will not make explicit.

Let MM be a closed oriented manifold of dimension nn. Then we can regard MM as a bordism from the empty (n−1)(n-1)-manifold to itself. In this way, MM determines a morphism ∅→∅\emptyset\rightarrow\emptyset in the category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n). If ZZ is a topological field theory of dimension nn, then MM determines a map Z(M):Z(∅)→Z(∅)Z(M):Z(\emptyset)\rightarrow Z(\emptyset). Since ZZ is a tensor functor, it preserves unit objects: that is, Z(∅)Z(\emptyset) is canonically isomorphic to the ground field kk. Consequently, we can think of Z(M)Z(M) as an element of the endomorphism ring \Hom\Vect(k)(k,k)\Hom_{\Vect(k)}(k,k): that is, as an element of kk. In other words, the functor ZZ assigns a number to every closed oriented manifold of dimension nn.

Let BB be an oriented nn-manifold with boundary \bdB\bd B. Then BB can usually be interpreted as a morphism in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) in many different ways: one for every decomposition of the boundary \bdB\bd B as a disjoint union of two components.

For example, let us suppose that MM is a closed oriented manifold of dimension (n−1)(n-1), and let M‾\overline{M} denote the same manifold with the opposite orientation. The product manifold M×M\times has boundary M‾∐M\overline{M}\coprod M. It therefore determines a bordism from MM to itself: when so regarded, it represents the identity map \idM\id_{M} in the category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n). However, there are several other ways to view M×M\times as a morphism in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n), corresponding to other decompositions of the boundary \bd(M×)\bd(M\times). For example:

We can regard M×M\times as a bordism from M‾\overline{M} to itself; it then represents the identity map \idM‾\id_{\overline{M}} in the category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n).

We can regard M×M\times as a bordism from M‾∐M\overline{M}\coprod M to the empty set. In this case, M×M\times represents a morphism M‾∐M→∅\overline{M}\coprod M\rightarrow\emptyset in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n), which we will denote by \evM\ev_{M} and refer to as the evaluation map for MM.

We can regard M×M\times as a bordism from the empty set to M∐M‾M\coprod\overline{M}. It then represents a morphism ∅→M∐M‾\emptyset\rightarrow M\coprod\overline{M} in the category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n), which we will denote by \coevM\coev_{M} and refer to as the coevaluation map for MM.

Suppose now that ZZ is a topological field theory of dimension nn, and let MM be a closed oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifold. Applying the functor ZZ to the evaluation map \evM\ev_{M}, we obtain a map of vector spaces

In other words, there is a canonical bilinear pairing of Z(M)Z(M) with Z(M‾)Z(\overline{M}).

Let ZZ be a topological field theory of dimension nn. Then for every closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM, the vector space Z(M)Z(M) is finite dimensional, and the pairing Z(M‾)⊗Z(M)→kZ(\overline{M})\otimes Z(M)\rightarrow k is perfect: that is, it induces an isomorphism α\alpha from Z(M‾)Z(\overline{M}) to the dual space of Z(M)Z(M).

The proof is completely formal: we can use the coevaluation map of MM to explicitly construct an inverse to α\alpha. More precisely, let Z(M)∨Z(M)^{\vee} denote the dual space to Z(M)Z(M). Applying ZZ to the coevaluation map \coevM\coev_{M}, we obtain a map

Tensoring this map with Z(M)∨Z(M)^{\vee} and composing with the natural pairing of Z(M)∨Z(M)^{\vee} with Z(M)Z(M), we get a map

By judiciously applying the axioms for a topological field theory, one can deduce that β\beta is an inverse to α\alpha: this proves that α\alpha is an isomorphism. Because every element in the tensor product Z(M)⊗Z(M‾)Z(M)\otimes Z(\overline{M}) belongs to Z(M)⊗VZ(M)\otimes V for some finite dimensional subspace VV of Z(M‾)Z(\overline{M}), the image of the map β\beta is necessarily finite dimensional; since β\beta is an isomorphism, we conclude that Z(M)∨Z(M)^{\vee} is finite dimensional (so that Z(M)Z(M) is also finite dimensional).

In low dimensions, it is possible to describe topological field theories very explicitly.

Let ZZ be a 11-dimensional topological field theory. Then ZZ assigns a vector space Z(M)Z(M) to every closed oriented 00-manifold MM. A zero dimensional manifold MM is simply a finite set of points. An orientation of MM determines a decomposition M=M+∐M−M=M_{+}\coprod M_{-} of MM into “positively oriented” and “negatively oriented” points. In particular, there are two oriented manifolds which consist of only a single point, up to orientation-preserving diffeomorphism. Let us denote these manifolds by PP and QQ. Applying the functor ZZ, we obtain vector spaces Z(P)Z(P) and Z(Q)Z(Q). However, these vector spaces are related to one another: according to Proposition 1.1.8, we can write Z(P)=VZ(P)=V and Z(Q)=V∨Z(Q)=V^{\vee}, for some finite-dimensional vector space VV.

Once we have specified VV, the remainder of the field theory is uniquely determined (up to isomorphism). For example, the value of ZZ on any oriented 00-manifold MM is canonically isomorphic to the tensor product

Of course, this does not yet determine ZZ: we must also specify the behavior of ZZ on 11-manifolds BB with boundary. However, since ZZ is a symmetric monoidal functor, it suffices to specify Z(B)Z(B) when BB is connected. In this case, the 11-manifold BB is diffeomorphic either to a closed interval $ortoacircleor to a circleS^{1}.Therearefivecasestoconsider,dependingonhowwedecompose. There are five cases to consider, depending on how we decompose\bd B$ into “incoming” and “outgoing” pieces:

Suppose that B=B=, regarded as a bordism from PP to itself. Then Z(B)Z(B) coincides with the identity map \id:V→V\id:V\rightarrow V.

Suppose that B=B=, regarded as a bordism from QQ to itself. Then Z(B)Z(B) coincides with the identity map \id:V∨→V∨\id:V^{\vee}\rightarrow V^{\vee}.

Suppose that B=B=, regarded as a bordism from P∐QP\coprod Q to the empty set. Then Z(B)Z(B) is a linear map from V⊗V∨V\otimes V^{\vee} into the ground field kk: namely, the evaluation map (v,λ)↦λ(v)(v,\lambda)\mapsto\lambda(v).

Suppose that B=B=, regarded as a bordism from the empty set to P∐QP\coprod Q. Then Z(B)Z(B) is a linear map from kk to Z(P∐Q)≃V⊗V∨Z(P\coprod Q)\simeq V\otimes V^{\vee}. Under the canonical isomorphism V⊗V∨≃\End(V)V\otimes V^{\vee}\simeq\End(V), this linear map is given by x↦x\idVx\mapsto x\id_{V}.

Suppose that B=S1B=S^{1}, regarded as a bordism from the empty set to itself. Then Z(B)Z(B) is a linear map from kk to itself, which we can identify with an element of kk (Remark 1.1.6). To compute this element, it is convenient to decompose the circle S1≃{z∈C:∣z∣=1}S^{1}\simeq\{z\in\mathbf{C}:|z|=1\} into two intervals

It follows that Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) is given as the composition of the maps

These maps were described by (c)(c) and (d)(d) above. Under the identification of Z(±1)Z(\pm 1) with V⊗V∨≃\End(V)V\otimes V^{\vee}\simeq\End(V), the map Z(S−1):k→\End(V)Z(S^{1}_{-}):k\rightarrow\End(V) is given by x↦x\idVx\mapsto x\id_{V}, while Z(S+1):\End(V)→kZ(S^{1}_{+}):\End(V)\rightarrow k is given by A↦\tr(A)A\mapsto\tr(A). Consequently, Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) is given by the trace of the identity map from VV to itself: in other words, the dimension of VV.

Example 1.1.9 illustrates some central themes which will reappear (in a more sophisticated form) later in this paper. A priori, the specification of a topological field theory ZZ involves a large quantity of data: one must give a vector space Z(M)Z(M) for every closed oriented manifold MM of the appropriate dimension, together with a number of linear maps satisfying various conditions. However, the field theory ZZ is often determined by only a tiny fragment of this data, given by evaluating ZZ on a small class of manifolds (in Example 1.1.9, the entire field theory ZZ is determined by the single vector space V=Z(P)V=Z(P)). Nevertheless, it can be interesting to consider the values of ZZ on arbitrary manifolds. In Example 1.1.9, the value Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) recovers the dimension of the vector space VV. This is the most important numerical invariant of VV, and is in some sense the only invariant: any two vector spaces with the same (integer) dimension are isomorphic to one another.

Let ZZ be a 22-dimensional topological field theory. Then ZZ assigns a vector space Z(M)Z(M) to every closed, oriented 11-manifold MM. In particular, ZZ determines a vector space A=Z(S1)A=Z(S^{1}). Since ZZ is a symmetric monoidal functor, the values of ZZ on objects are determined by AA: every closed 11-manifold MM is a disjoint union of nn circles for some n≥0n\geq 0, so that Z(M)≃A⊗nZ(M)\simeq A^{\otimes n}.

Evaluating the field theory ZZ on bordisms between 11-manifolds, we obtain some algebraic structure on the vector space AA. For example, let BB denote a pair of pants, regarded as a bordism from two copies of S1S^{1} to a third copy of S1S^{1}. Then Z(B)Z(B) determines a linear map

which we will denote by mm. We can view mm as endowing AA with a bilinear multiplication. It follows easily from the definition that this multiplication is commutative and associative: for example, the commutativity results from the observation that there is a diffeomorphism of BB which permutes the two “incoming” boundary circles and restricts to the identity on the third.

There is also a unit for the multiplication on AA: namely, the image of 1∈k1\in k under the linear map

where we regard the disk D2={z∈C:∣z∣≤1}D^{2}=\{z\in\mathbf{C}:|z|\leq 1\} as a bordism from the empty set to the boundary circle S1=\bdD2={z∈C:∣z∣=1}S^{1}=\bd D^{2}=\{z\in\mathbf{C}:|z|=1\}. We can also interpret D2D^{2} as a bordism from S1S^{1} to the empty set, in which case it determines a linear map \tr:A→k\tr:A\rightarrow k. The composition

is the linear map associated to the cylinder S1×S^{1}\times, and therefore determines a perfect pairing of AA with itself (Proposition 1.1.8). (Note that the 11-sphere S1S^{1} admits an orientation-reversing diffeomorphism, so that S1≃S1‾S^{1}\simeq\overline{S^{1}}.)

It is convenient to summarize the analysis up to this point by introducing a definition.

Let kk be a field. A commutative Frobenius algebra over kk is a finite dimensional commutative kk-algebra AA, together with a linear map \tr:A→k\tr:A\rightarrow k such that the the bilinear form (a,b)↦\tr(ab)(a,b)\mapsto\tr(ab) is nondegenerate.

The above analysis shows that if ZZ is a 22-dimensional topological field theory, then the vector space A=Z(S1)A=Z(S^{1}) is naturally endowed with the structure of a commutative Frobenius algebra over kk. In fact, the converse is true as well: given a commutative Frobenius algebra AA, one can construct a 22-dimensional topological field theory ZZ such that A=Z(S1)A=Z(S^{1}) and the multiplication and trace on AA are given by evaluating ZZ on a pair of pants and a disk, respectively. Moreover, ZZ is determined up to unique isomorphism: in other words, the category of 22-dimensional topological field theories is equivalent to the category of commutative Frobenius algebras.

2 Extending Down: Lower Dimensional Manifolds

In §1.1, we analyzed the structure of an nn-dimensional topological field theory ZZ for n=1n=1 and n=2n=2. In both cases, we accomplished this by emphasizing the value of the field theory ZZ on closed manifolds of dimension n−1n-1. However, it is possible to proceed differently: according to Remark 1.1.6, for every closed oriented manifold MM of dimension nn we can identify the value Z(M)Z(M) with an element of the ground field kk. In other words, a topological field theory gives rise to a diffeomorphism invariant for closed manifolds of dimension nn. Suppose we take the point of view that these diffeomorphism invariants are the main objects of interest. Of course, a topological field theory provides more data: we can evaluate ZZ not only on closed manifolds of dimension nn, but also on manifolds with boundary and manifolds of dimension (n−1)(n-1). This data can be viewed as supplying a set of rules which allow us to compute the invariant Z(M)Z(M) associated to a closed manifold MM by breaking MM up into pieces.

Let AA be a commutative Frobenius algebra over a field kk. According to Example 1.1.11, the algebra AA determines a 22-dimensional topological field theory ZZ. In particular, we can evaluate ZZ on closed oriented 22-manifolds MM. Such manifolds are classified (up to orientation-preserving diffeomorphism) by a single invariant gg, the genus, which ranges over the nonnegative integers. Consequently, for each g≥0g\geq 0, we can evaluate ZZ on a closed surface Σg\Sigma_{g} of genus gg, to obtain an element Z(Σg)∈kZ(\Sigma_{g})\in k. Let us compute the value of Z(Σg)Z(\Sigma_{g}) for small values of gg.

Suppose that g=0g=0. In this case, Σg\Sigma_{g} is diffeomorphic to a 22-sphere S2S^{2}, which we can view as obtained by gluing together hemispheres S+2S^{2}_{+} and S−2S^{2}_{-} along the equator S+2∩S−2≃S1S^{2}_{+}\cap S^{2}_{-}\simeq S^{1}. Consequently, Z(S2)Z(S^{2}) is obtained by composing the linear maps

Note that Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) coincides with the Frobenius algebra AA, Z(S−2):k→AZ(S^{2}_{-}):k\rightarrow A corresponds to the inclusion of the identity element of AA, and Z(S+2):A→kZ(S^{2}_{+}):A\rightarrow k is the trace map \tr\tr. It follows that the invariant Z(Σg)Z(\Sigma_{g}) is given by \tr(1)∈k\tr(1)\in k.

Suppose that g=1g=1. In this case, Σg\Sigma_{g} is diffeomorphic to a torus S1×S1S^{1}\times S^{1}, which we can decompose into cylinders S+1×S1S^{1}_{+}\times S^{1} and S−1×S1S^{1}_{-}\times S^{1} meeting in the pair of circles

It follows that Z(Σg)Z(\Sigma_{g}) is given by composing the linear maps

As in Example 1.1.9, we can identify Z({±1}×S1)Z(\{\pm 1\}\times S^{1}) with the tensor product Z(S1)⊗Z(S‾1)≃A⊗A∨=\End(A)Z(S^{1})\otimes Z(\overline{S}^{1})\simeq A\otimes A^{\vee}=\End(A) (of course, AA is isomorphic to its dual, since the trace pairing (a,b)↦\tr(ab)(a,b)\mapsto\tr(ab) is a nondegenerate bilinear form on AA, but we will not use this observation). In terms of this identification, the map Z(S−1):k→\End(A)Z(S^{1}_{-}):k\rightarrow\End(A) corresponds to the inclusion of the identity element \idA\id_{A}, while Z(S+1):\End(A)→kZ(S^{1}_{+}):\End(A)\rightarrow k is given by the trace (on the matrix ring \End(A)\End(A), which is unrelated to the trace on AA). It follows that Z(Σg)Z(\Sigma_{g}) is equal to the trace of \idA\id_{A}: in other words, the dimension of the Frobenius algebra AA.

It is possible to continue this analysis, and to compute all of the invariants {Z(Σg)}g≥0\{Z(\Sigma_{g})\}_{g\geq 0} in terms of the structure constants for the multiplication and trace on AA; we leave the details to the interested reader.

We can attempt to use the reasoning of Example 1.2.1 in any dimension. Suppose that ZZ is a topological field theory of dimension nn. For every oriented nn-manifold MM, we can regard MM as a bordism from the empty set to \bdM\bd M, so that Z(M):Z(∅)→Z(\bdM)Z(M):Z(\emptyset)\rightarrow Z(\bd M) can be regarded as an element of the vector space Z(\bdM)Z(\bd M). The requirement that ZZ be a functor can be translated as follows: suppose that we are given a closed (n−1)(n-1)-dimensional submanifold N⊆MN\subseteq M which partitions MM into two pieces M0M_{0} and M1M_{1}. Then Z(M)Z(M) is the image of

under the map Z(\bdM)⊗Z(N)⊗Z(N‾)→Z(\bdM)Z(\bd M)\otimes Z(N)\otimes Z(\overline{N})\rightarrow Z(\bd M) induced by the perfect pairing Z(N)⊗Z(N‾)→kZ(N)\otimes Z(\overline{N})\rightarrow k of Proposition 1.1.8. In other words, Definition 1.1.5 provides a rule for computing the invariant Z(M)Z(M) in terms of any decomposition M=M0∐NM1M=M_{0}\coprod_{N}M_{1} along a closed submanifold NN of codimension 11. We might now ask: is it possible to break MM up into “simple” pieces by means of the above procedure? To put the question another way, is it possible to specify a short list of “simple” nn-manifolds with boundary {Mα}\{M_{\alpha}\}, such that any nn-manifold can be assembled by gluing together manifolds appearing in the list {Mα}\{M_{\alpha}\} along components of their boundaries? When n=2n=2, this question has an affirmative answer: every oriented surface Σ\Sigma can be obtained by gluing together disks, cylinders, and pairs of pants.

Unfortunately, the above method becomes increasingly inadequate as the dimension nn grows. If MM is a manifold of large dimension, then it is generally not possible to simplify MM very much by cutting along closed submanifolds of codimension 11 (and these submanifolds are themselves very complicated objects when n≫0n\gg 0). What we would really like to do is to chop MM up into very small pieces, say, by choosing a triangulation of MM. We might then hope to somehow recover the invariant Z(M)Z(M) in terms of the combinatorics of the triangulation. A triangulation of an nn-manifold MM allows us to write MM as a union ⋃αΔαn\bigcup_{\alpha}\Delta^{n}_{\alpha} of finitely many nn-simplices, which we can regard as a very simple type of nn-manifold with boundary. In other words, MM can be obtained by gluing together a collection of simplices. However, the nature of the gluing is somewhat more complicated in this case: in general, we must allow ourselves to glue along submanifolds which are not closed, but which themselves have boundary. Definition 1.1.5 makes no provision for this sort of generalized gluing, which requires us to contemplate not only manifolds of dimension nn and n−1n-1, but also manifolds of lower dimension. For this reason, various authors have proposed refinements of Definition 1.1.5, such as the following:

Let kk be a field. A topological field theory ZZ gives rise to the following data:

For every closed oriented nn-manifold MM, an element Z(M)∈kZ(M)\in k.

For every closed oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM, a kk-vector space Z(M)Z(M). When MM is empty, the vector space Z(M)Z(M) is canonically isomorphic to kk.

For every oriented nn-manifold MM, an element Z(M)Z(M) of the vector space Z(\bdM)Z(\bd M). In the special case where MM is closed, this should coincide with the element specified by (a)(a) under the isomorphism Z(\bdM)=Z(∅)≃kZ(\bd M)=Z(\emptyset)\simeq k of (b)(b).

A 22-extended topological field theory consists of data (a)(a) through (c)(c) as above, together with the following:

For every closed oriented (n−2)(n-2)-manifold MM, a kk-linear category Z(M)Z(M). That is, Z(M)Z(M) is a category such that for every pair of objects x,y∈Z(M)x,y\in Z(M), the set of morphisms \HomZ(M)(x,y)\Hom_{Z(M)}(x,y) has the structure of a kk-vector space, and composition of morphisms is given by bilinear maps. Furthermore, when MM is empty, the category Z(M)Z(M) should be (canonically equivalent to) the category \Vect(k)\Vect(k) of vector spaces over kk.

For every oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM, an object Z(M)Z(M) of the kk-linear category Z(\bdM)Z(\bd M). In the special case where MM is closed, Z(M)Z(M) should coincide with the vector space specified by (b)(b) under the equivalence Z(\bdM)=Z(∅)≃\Vect(k)Z(\bd M)=Z(\emptyset)\simeq\Vect(k) of (d)(d).

Definition 1.2.2 is very much incomplete: it specifies a large number of invariants, but does not say very much about how they should be related to one another. For example, if ZZ is an ordinary topological field theory and BB is a bordism from an oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM to another oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifold NN, then ZZ associates a linear map Z(B):Z(M)→Z(N)Z(B):Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N); clause (c)(c) of Definition 1.2.2 describes only the case where MM is assumed to be empty. Similarly, we should demand that if BB is a bordism from an oriented (n−2)(n-2)-manifold MM to another oriented (n−2)(n-2)-manifold NN, then BB determines a functor Z(B):Z(M)→Z(N)Z(B):Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N) (the data described in (e)(e) is reduces to the special case where MM is empty, so that Z(M)≃\Vect(k)Z(M)\simeq\Vect(k), and we evaluate the functor on the vector space k∈\Vect(k)k\in\Vect(k)). Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg: we should also demand coherence conditions which describe the behavior of the invariant Z(B)Z(B) when BB is obtained by gluing bordisms together, or as a disjoint union of bordisms, or varies by a bordism between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds with boundary (to properly formulate the relevant structure, we need to contemplate nn-manifolds with corners). In the non-extended case, the language of category theory allowed us to summarize all of this data in a very succinct way: a topological field theory is simply a symmetric monoidal functor from the category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) to the category \Vect(k)\Vect(k). There is an analogous picture in the 22-extended situation, but it requires us to introduce the language of 22-categories.

A strict 22-category is a category enriched over categories. In other words, a strict 22-category \calC\calC consists of the following data:

A collection of objects, denoted by X,Y,Z,…X,Y,Z,\ldots

For every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, a category \OHom\calC(X,Y)\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y).

For every object X∈\calCX\in\calC, a distinguished object \idX∈\OHom\calC(X,Y)\id_{X}\in\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y).

For every triple of objects X,Y,Z∈\calCX,Y,Z\in\calC, a composition functor

The objects {\idX}X∈\calC\{\id_{X}\}_{X\in\calC} are units with respect to composition: in other words, for every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, the functors

given by composition with \idX\id_{X} are the identity.

Composition is strictly associative: that is, for every quadruple of objects W,X,Y,Z∈\calCW,X,Y,Z\in\calC, the diagram of functors

Let kk be a field. There is a strict 22-category \Vect2(k)\Vect_{2}(k), which may be described as follows:

The objects of \Vect2(k)\Vect_{2}(k) are cocomplete kk-linear categories: that is, kk-linear categories \calC\calC which are closed under the formation of direct sums and cokernels.

Given a pair of objects \calC,\calD∈\Vect2(k)\calC,\calD\in\Vect_{2}(k), we define \OHom\Vect2(k)(\calC,\calD)\OHom_{\Vect_{2}(k)}(\calC,\calD) to be the category of cocontinuous kk-linear functors from \calC\calC to \calD\calD: that is, functors F:\calC→\calDF:\calC\rightarrow\calD which preserve cokernels and direct sums, and such that for every pair of objects x,y∈\calCx,y\in\calC, the induced map \Hom\calC(x,y)→\Hom\calD(Fx,Fy)\Hom_{\calC}(x,y)\rightarrow\Hom_{\calD}(Fx,Fy) is kk-linear.

Composition and identity morphisms in \Vect2(k)\Vect_{2}(k) are defined in the obvious way.

For every nonnegative integer n≥2n\geq 2, we can attempt to define a strict 22-category Cob2(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n) as follows:

The objects of Cob2(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n) are closed oriented manifolds of dimension (n−2)(n-2).

Given a pair of objects M,N∈Cob2(n)M,N\in{\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n), we define a category \calC=\OHomCob2(n)(M,N)\calC=\OHom_{{\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n)}(M,N) as follows. The objects of \calC\calC are bordisms from MM to NN: that is, oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds BB equipped with a diffeomorphism \bdB≃M‾∐N\bd B\simeq\overline{M}\coprod N. Given a pair of objects B,B′∈\calCB,B^{\prime}\in\calC, we let \Hom\calC(B,B′)\Hom_{\calC}(B,B^{\prime}) denote the collection of all (oriented) diffeomorphism classes of (oriented) bordisms XX from BB to B′B^{\prime}. Here we require that XX reduce to the trivial bordism along the common boundary \bdB≃M‾∐N≃\bdB′\bd B\simeq\overline{M}\coprod N\simeq\bd B^{\prime}, so that XX can be regarded as an nn-manifold with boundary

Unfortunately, this definition does not (immediately) yield a strict 22-category, because it is difficult to define a strictly associative composition law

Roughly speaking, given a bordism BB from MM to M′M^{\prime} and another bordism B′B^{\prime} from M′M^{\prime} to M′′M^{\prime\prime}, we would like to define c(B,B′)c(B,B^{\prime}) to be the bordism obtained by gluing BB to B′B^{\prime} along M′M^{\prime}. We encounter two difficulties:

In order to endow c(B,B′)c(B,B^{\prime}) with a smooth structure, we need to make some additional choices, such as a smooth collar neighborhood of M′M^{\prime} in both BB and B′B^{\prime}. These choices were irrelevant in Definition 1.1.1, because we were only interested in the bordism c(B,B′)c(B,B^{\prime}) up to diffeomorphism. However, to fit into the mold of Definition 1.2.3, we need c(B,B′)c(B,B^{\prime}) to be defined on the nose.

Given a triple of composable bordisms B:M→M′B:M\rightarrow M^{\prime}, B′:M′→M′′B^{\prime}:M^{\prime}\rightarrow M^{\prime\prime}, and B′′:M′′→M′′′B^{\prime\prime}:M^{\prime\prime}\rightarrow M^{\prime\prime\prime}, the associative law of Definition 1.2.3 requires that we have an equality of bordisms

This may be difficult to arrange: what we see in practice is a canonical homeomorphism between the right and left hand sides (which can be promoted to a diffeomorphism, provided that we have correctly dealt with problem (i)(i)).

For the purposes of studying 22-extended topological field theories, it is vitally important that our categorical formalism should incorporate Example 1.2.5. There are two possible means by which we might accomplish this:

Adjust the definition of Cob2(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n) so that issues (i)(i) and (ii)(ii) do not arise. For example, we can address problem (i)(i) by introducing a more complicated notion of bordism which keeps track of collar neighborhoods of the boundary. Issue (ii)(ii) is a bigger nuisance: though it is possible to “rectify” the composition law on Cob2(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n) to make it strictly associative, it is somewhat painful and technically inconvenient to do so.

Adjust Definition 1.2.3 so that it incorporates Example 1.2.5 more easily. This can be accomplished by introducing the definition of a (nonstrict) 22-category (also called a weak 22-category or a bicategory), where we do not require composition to be associative on the nose but only up to coherent isomorphism.

We will adopt approach (b)(b), and work with the 22-categories rather than strict 22-categories. The advantage of this approach is that it more easily accomodates Example 1.2.5 and variations thereof. The disadvantage is that the definition of a 22-category is more complicated than Definition 1.2.3, because we need to define “up to coherent isomorphism” precisely. We will defer a more precise discussion until §2.1; for the moment, we will simply take for granted that there is a good theory of 22-categories which incorporates the examples above and use it to give a more complete formulation of Definition 1.2.2:

Let kk be a field. An 22-extended topological field theory of dimension nn is a symmetric monoidal functor Z:Cob2(n)→\Vect2(k)Z:{\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n)\rightarrow\Vect_{2}(k) between 22-categories.

In order to make sense of Definition 1.2.6, we need to understand Cob2(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n) and \Vect2(k)\Vect_{2}(k) not only as 22-categories, but as symmetric monoidal 22-categories. In the case of Cob2(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n), this is straightforward: the tensor product operation is simply given by disjoint unions of manifolds, just as for Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n). The tensor product on \Vect2(k)\Vect_{2}(k) is a bit more subtle. To describe it, let us first recall how to define the tensor product of a pair of vector spaces UU and VV over kk. Given a third kk-vector space WW, we can define the notion of a bilinear map from U×VU\times V into WW: this is a map b:U×V→Wb:U\times V\rightarrow W which is linear separately in each variable (in other words, we require that for each u∈Uu\in U the map v↦b(u,v)v\mapsto b(u,v) is linear, and similarly for each v∈Vv\in V the map u↦b(u,v)u\mapsto b(u,v) is linear). The tensor product U⊗VU\otimes V is defined to be the recipient of a universal bilinear map U×V→U⊗VU\times V\rightarrow U\otimes V. In other words, U⊗VU\otimes V is characterized by the following universal property: giving a linear map from U⊗VU\otimes V into another kk-vector space WW is equivalent to giving a bilinear map U×V→WU\times V\rightarrow W.

We can apply the same reasoning to define a tensor product operation in the setting of (cocomplete) kk-linear categories. We begin by defining the analogue of the notion of a bilinear map: given a triple of cocomplete kk-linear categories \calC\calC, \calD\calD, and \calE\calE, we will say that a functor F:\calC×\calD→\calEF:\calC\times\calD\rightarrow\calE is kk-bilinear if for every object C∈\calCC\in\calC the functor D↦F(C,D)D\mapsto F(C,D) is cocontinuous and kk-linear, and for every object D∈\calDD\in\calD the functor C↦F(C,D)C\mapsto F(C,D) is cocontinuous and kk-linear. We can then attempt to define a tensor product \calC⊗\calD\calC\otimes\calD by demanding the following universal property: for every cocomplete kk-linear category \calE\calE, there is an equivalence between the category of cocontinuous kk-linear functors \calC⊗\calD→\calE\calC\otimes\calD\rightarrow\calE with the category of kk-bilinear functors \calC×\calD→\calE\calC\times\calD\rightarrow\calE. Of course, it takes some effort to prove that the tensor product \calC⊗\calD\calC\otimes\calD exists (and a bit more work to show that it is associative); we will not dwell on this point, since the strict 22-category \Vect2(k)\Vect_{2}(k) will soon disappear from our discussion of topological field theories.

Definition 1.2.6 should be regarded as a more elaborate version of Definition 1.1.5. To explain this, we note that if \calC\calC is an arbitrary symmetric monoidal 22-category, then we can extract a symmetric monoidal category Ω\calC=\bHom\calC(1,1)\Omega\calC=\bHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},{\bf 1}) of morphisms from the unit object to itself in \calC\calC. Applying this construction in the situations of Example 1.2.4 and 1.2.5, we obtain equivalences

Consequently, any 22-extended field theory Z:Cob2(n)→\Vect2(k)Z:{\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n)\rightarrow\Vect_{2}(k) determines a symmetric monoidal functor ΩZ:Cob(n)→\Vect(k)\Omega Z:{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)\rightarrow\Vect(k), which we can regard as an nn-dimensional topological field theory in the sense of Definition 1.1.5.

In general, a 22-extended topological field theory Z:Cob2(n)→\Vect2(k)Z:{\text{\bf Cob}}_{2}(n)\rightarrow\Vect_{2}(k) contains a great deal more information than its underlying topological field theory ΩZ\Omega Z, which can be useful in performing calculations. For example, suppose that we wish to compute Z(M)=(ΩZ)(M)Z(M)=(\Omega Z)(M), where MM is a closed oriented nn-manifold. Knowing that Z(M)Z(M) is the value of a topological field theory ΩZ\Omega Z on MM allows us to compute Z(M)Z(M) by cutting MM along closed submanifolds of codimension 11. The 22-extended field theory ZZ itself gives us more flexibility: we can cut MM along (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds with boundary. However, this freedom is still somewhat limited: given a decomposition M=M0∐NM1M=M_{0}\coprod_{N}M_{1}, we can try to reconstruct Z(M)Z(M) in terms of the constituents Z(M0)Z(M_{0}), Z(M1)Z(M_{1}), and Z(N)Z(N). In particular, we need to understand Z(N)Z(N), where NN has dimension (n−1)(n-1). If nn is large, we should expect NN to be quite complicated. It is therefore natural to try to break NN into simpler pieces. Definition 1.2.6 gives us a limited amount of freedom to do so: given a decomposition N=N0∐PN1N=N_{0}\coprod_{P}N_{1}, where PP is a closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold, we can compute Z(N)Z(N) in terms of Z(N0)Z(N_{0}), Z(P)Z(P), and Z(N1)Z(N_{1}). However, we cannot generally simplify NN very much by cutting along closed submanifolds: it is again necessary to allow cutting along (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds with boundary. For this, we need to consider topological field theories which are even more “extended”. To make sense of these ideas, we need to introduce a bit more terminology.

Let nn be a nonnegative integer. We define the notion of a strict nn-category by induction on nn:

If n=0n=0, then a strict nn-category is a set.

If n>0n>0, then a strict nn-category is a category enriched over strict (n−1)(n-1)-categories. In other words, a strict nn-category \calC\calC consists of the following data:

For every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, a strict (n−1)(n-1)-category \OHom\calC(X,Y)\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y).

Identity objects \idX∈\OHom\calC(X,X)\id_{X}\in\OHom_{\calC}(X,X) and composition maps

satisfying the usual unit and associativity conditions.

Let us take a moment to unwind Definition 1.2.9. A strict nn-category \calC\calC is a mathematical structure in which one has:

For every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, a collection of morphisms from XX to YY, called 11-morphisms.

For every pair of objects XX and YY and every pair of morphisms f,g:X→Yf,g:X\rightarrow Y, a collection of morphisms from ff to gg, called 22-morphisms.

For every pair of objects XX and YY, every pair of morphisms f,g:X→Yf,g:X\rightarrow Y, and every pair of 22-morphisms α,β:f→g\alpha,\beta:f\rightarrow g, a collection of morphisms from α\alpha to β\beta, called 33-morphisms.

Moreover, these morphisms are equipped with various notions of composition, which are strictly associative at every level.

When n=1n=1, Definition 1.2.9 recovers the usual notion of category. When n=2n=2, it reduces to Definition 1.2.3. For n>2n>2, Definition 1.2.9 is poorly behaved. However, there is a related notion of nn-category (or weak nn-category), where one requires composition to be associative only up to isomorphism, rather than “on the nose”. Most of the examples of nn-categories which arise naturally (such as the example we will discuss below) are not equivalent to strict nn-categories. We will review the theory of nn-categories in §1.3, and sketch a more precise definition in §2.1.

Suppose given a pair of nonnegative integers k≤nk\leq n. Then there exists a kk-category which we will denote by Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n), which can be described informally as follows:

The objects of Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) are closed oriented (n−k)(n-k)-manifolds

Given a pair of objects M,N∈Cobk(n)M,N\in{\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n), a 11-morphism from MM to NN is a bordism from MM to NN: that is, a (n−k+1)(n-k+1)-manifold BB equipped with a diffeomorphism \bdB≃M‾∐N\bd B\simeq\overline{M}\coprod N.

Given a pair of objects M,N∈Cobk(n)M,N\in{\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) and a pair of bordisms B,B′:M→NB,B^{\prime}:M\rightarrow N, a 22-morphism from BB to B′B^{\prime} is a bordism from BB to B′B^{\prime}, which is required to be trivial along the boundary: in other words, a manifold with boundary

A kk-morphism in Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) is an nn-manifold XX with corners, where the structure of \bdX\bd X is determined by the source and target of the morphism. Two nn-manifolds with (specified) corners XX and YY determine the same nn-morphism in Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) if they differ by an orientation-preserving diffeomorphism, relative to their boundaries.

Composition of morphisms (at all levels) in Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) is given by gluing of bordisms.

Here we encounter the same issues as in Definition 1.2.5, but they are somewhat more serious. For n>2n>2, it is not possible to massage the above definition to produce a strict nn-category: gluing of bordisms is, at best, associative up to diffeomorphism. Nevertheless, Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) is a perfectly respectable example of a (nonstrict) nn-category: we will sketch a more precise definition of it in §2.2.

When k=1k=1, the category Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) described in Example 1.2.11 is just the usual bordism category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) of Definition 1.1.1. When k=0k=0, we can identify Cobk(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{k}(n) with the set of diffeomorphism classes of closed, oriented nn-manifolds.

We might now attempt to define an extended topological field theory to be a symmetric monoidal functor from the nn-category Cobn(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{n}(n) of Example 1.2.11 into a suitable nn-categorical generalization of \Vect(k)\Vect(k). Of course, there are many possible candidates for such a generalization. We will skirt the issue by adopting the following more general definition:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal nn-category. An extended \calC\calC-valued topological field theory of dimension nn is a symmetric monoidal functor

At a first glance, Definition 1.2.13 appears much more complicated than its more classical counterpart, Definition 1.1.5. First of all, it is phrased in the language of nn-categories, which we have not yet introduced. Second, an extended topological field theory supplies a great deal more data than that of an ordinary topological field theory: we can evaluate an extended field theory ZZ on manifolds (with corners) of arbitrary dimension, rather than simply on closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds and nn-manifolds with boundary. Finally, the values of ZZ on manifolds of low dimension are typically invariants of a very abstract and higher-categorical nature.

Nevertheless, one can argue that the notion an of extended field theory ZZ should be quite a bit simpler than its non-extended counterpart. Optimistically, one might hope to interpret the statement that ZZ is a functor between nn-categories as saying that we have a complete toolkit which will allow us to compute the value Z(M)Z(M) given any decomposition of MM into pieces. While a closed nn-manifold MM might look very complicated globally, it is locally very simple: by definition, every point x∈Mx\in M has a neighborhood which is diffeomorphic to Euclidean space Rn\R^{n}. Consequently, we might hope to compute Z(M)Z(M) by breaking MM up into elemental bits of manifold such as points, disks, or simplices. If this were possible, then ZZ would be determined by a very small amount of data. Indeed, we have already seen that this is exactly what happens in the case n=1n=1: a 11-dimensional topological field theory ZZ is completely determined by a single vector space, given by evaluating ZZ at a point (Example 1.1.9). (Note that when n=1n=1, the distinction between extended topological field theories and ordinary topological field theories evaporates.)

Motivated by the 11-dimensional case, we might hope to prove in general that an extended topological field theory ZZ is determined by its value on a single point: in other words, that extended topological field theories with values in \calC\calC can be identified with objects of \calC\calC. This hope turns out to be a bit too naive, for two reasons:

As we explained above, if MM is a closed manifold of dimension nn, then for every point x∈Mx\in M there is a diffeomorphism of Rn\R^{n} with an open neighborhood of xx in MM. However, this diffeomorphism is not unique. More canonically, we can say that xx admits a neighborhood which is diffeomorphic to an open ball in the tangent space TM,xT_{M,x} of MM at xx. (This diffeomorphism is still not uniquely determined, but is determined up to a contractible space of choices if we require its derivative at xx to reduce to the identity map from TM,xT_{M,x} to itself. Alternatively, if we choose a Riemannian metric on MM, we can obtain a canonical diffeomorphism using the spray associated to the exponential flow on the tangent bundle TMT_{M}.) If n=1n=1, then an orientation on MM allows us to trivialize the tangent bundle TMT_{M}, so the issue of noncanonicality does not arise. However, for n>1n>1 the potential nontriviality of TMT_{M} will play an important role in the classification of (extended) topological field theories.

Even in the case where n=1n=1 and \calC=\Vect(k)\calC=\Vect(k), it is not true that giving of a \calC\calC-valued topological field theory is equivalent to giving an object of \calC\calC. In Example 1.1.9, we saw that a 11-dimensional topological field theory ZZ was uniquely determined by a single vector space V=Z(∗)V=Z(\ast), which was required to be finite dimensional (Proposition 1.1.8). In the general case, the best we can expect is that \calC\calC-valued extended topological field theories should be classified by objects of \calC\calC which satisfy suitable finiteness conditions, which generalize the condition that a vector space be finite-dimensional.

To address objection (1)(1), it is convenient to replace the oriented bordism nn-category \nCob\nCob by its framed analogue:

Let MM be an mm-manifold. A framing of MM is trivialization of the tangent bundle of MM: that is, an isomorphism TM≃R‾mT_{M}\simeq\underline{\R}^{m} of vector bundles over MM; here R‾m\underline{\R}^{m} denotes the trivial bundle with fiber Rm\R^{m}. More generally, if m≤nm\leq n, we define an nn-framing of MM to be a trivialization of the stabilized tangent bundle TM⊕R‾n−mT_{M}\oplus\underline{\R}^{n-m}.

The framed bordism nn-category Cobn\fr(n){\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n) is defined in the same way as Cobn(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{n}(n) (see Example 1.2.11), except that we require that all manifolds be equipped with an nn-framing. If \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal nn-category, then a framed extended topological field theory with values in \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal functor of nn-categories Cobn\fr(n)→\calC{\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n)\rightarrow\calC.

There is an evident functor Cobn\fr(n)→Cobn(n){\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n)\rightarrow{\text{\bf Cob}}_{n}(n), which discards framings and retains only the underlying orientations. By composing with this forgetful functor, every extended topological field theory determines a framed extended topological field theory. We will give a more precise account of the relationship between the framed and oriented field theories in §2.4.

To address objection (2)(2), we need to introduce the notion of a fully dualizable object of a symmetric monoidal nn-category \calC\calC. We will defer the precise definition until §2.3: for the moment, we note only that full dualizability is a natural finiteness condition in the nn-categorical setting. Moreover, when \calC\calC is the category \Vect(k)\Vect(k) of vector spaces over a field kk (so that n=1n=1), an object V∈\calCV\in\calC is fully dualizable if and only if it is a finite dimensional vector space.

The main objective of this paper is to sketch a proof of the following result (and various generalizations thereof):

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal nn-category. Then the evaluation functor

determines a bijective correspondence between ((isomorphism classes of)) framed extended \calC\calC-valued topological field theories and ((isomorphism classes of)) fully dualizable objects of \calC\calC.

Theorem 1.2.16 asserts that for every fully dualizable object CC of a symmetric monoidal nn-category \calC\calC, there is an essentially unique symmetric monoidal functor ZC:Cobn\fr(n)→\calCZ_{C}:{\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n)\rightarrow\calC such that ZC(∗)≃CZ_{C}(\ast)\simeq C. In other words, the symmetric monoidal Cobn\fr(n){\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n) is freely generated by a single fully dualizable object: namely, the object consisting of a single point.

A version of Theorem 1.2.16 was originally conjectured by Baez and Dolan; we refer the reader to for the original statement, which differs in some respects from the formulation presented here. For a proof of Theorem 1.2.16 and some variations in the case n=2n=2, we refer the reader to .

3 Higher Category Theory

In §1.2, we introduced the notion of an extended topological field theory, and argued that this notion is best described using the language of higher category theory. Our objective in this section is to give a brief informal introduction to higher categories; we will give a more precise account in §2.1.

Roughly speaking, we would like to obtain the theory of nn-categories by means of the inductive description given in Definition 1.2.9: an nn-category \calC\calC consists of a set of objects X,Y,Z,…X,Y,Z,\ldots, together with an (n−1)(n-1)-category \OHom\calC(X,Y)\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y) for every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC. These (n−1)(n-1)-categories should be equipped with an associative and unital composition law. Definition 1.2.9 requires that composition be associative on the nose: that is, for every quadruple of objects W,X,Y,Z∈\calCW,X,Y,Z\in\calC, the diagram

is required to commute. We have already met examples (arising from the theory of bordisms between manifolds) which almost fit this pattern: however, the above diagram is only commutative up to isomorphism. To accomodate these examples, it is natural to replace the commutativity requirement by the assumption that there exists an isomorphism

Moreover, we should not merely assume that this isomorphism exist: we should take it as part of the data defining our nn-category \calC\calC. Furthermore, the isomorphisms {αW,X,Y,Z}W,X,Y,Z∈\calC\{\alpha_{W,X,Y,Z}\}_{W,X,Y,Z\in\calC} must themselves be required to satisfy appropriate “associativity” conditions, at least up to isomorphism. These isomorphisms should themselves be specified, and subject to further associativity conditions. To properly spell out all of the relevant structure is no small feat: it is possible to do this directly for small values of nn, but even for n=3n=3 the definition is prohibitively complicated (see ).

Let XX be a topological space. We can define a category π≤1X\pi_{\leq 1}X, the fundamental groupoid of XX, as follows:

The objects of π≤1X\pi_{\leq 1}X are the points of XX.

Given a pair of points x,y∈Xx,y\in X, a morphism from xx to yy in π≤1X\pi_{\leq 1}X is a homotopy class of paths in XX which start at xx and end at yy.

The fundamental groupoid is a basic invariant of the topological space XX: note that it determines the set π0X\pi_{0}X of path components of XX (these are precisely the isomorphism classes of objects in π≤1X\pi_{\leq 1}X), and also the fundamental group π1(X,x)\pi_{1}(X,x) of XX at each point x∈Xx\in X (this is the automorphism group of the object xx in π≤1(X)\pi_{\leq 1}(X)).

The fundamental groupoid π≤1X\pi_{\leq 1}X does not retain any other information about the homotopy type of XX, such as the higher homotopy groups {πn(X,x)}n≥2\{\pi_{n}(X,x)\}_{n\geq 2}. We can attempt to remedy the situation using higher category theory. For each n≥0n\geq 0, one can define an nn-category π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X, called the fundamental nn-groupoid of XX. Informally, this nn-category can be described as follows:

The objects of π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X are the points of XX.

Given a pair of objects x,y∈Xx,y\in X, a 11-morphism in π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X from xx to yy is a path in XX from xx to yy.

Given a pair of objects x,y∈Xx,y\in X and a pair of 11-morphisms f,g:x→yf,g:x\rightarrow y, a 22-morphism from ff to gg in π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X is a homotopy of paths in XX (which is required to be fixed at the common endpoints xx and yy).

An nn-morphism in π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X is given by a homotopy between homotopies between …between paths between points of XX. Two such homotopies determined the same nn-morphism in π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X if they are homotopic to one another (via a homotopy which is fixed on the common boundaries).

We say that π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X is an nn-groupoid because all of its kk-morphisms are invertible for 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n. For example, every 11-morphism f:x→yf:x\rightarrow y in π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X is given by a path p:→Xp:\rightarrow X such that p(0)=xp(0)=x and p(1)=yp(1)=y. The path t↦p(1−t)t\mapsto p(1-t) then determines a morphism from yy to xx, which can be regarded as an inverse to ff (at least up to isomorphism).

There is a converse to Example 1.3.1, which is a generally-accepted principle of higher category theory:

Let \calC\calC be an nn-groupoid ((that is, an nn-category in which every kk-morphism is assumed to be invertible, for 0<k≤n0<k\leq n)). Then \calC\calC is equivalent to π≤nX\pi_{\leq n}X for some topological space XX.

Of course, the topological space XX is not at all unique: for example, any two simply-connected spaces have equivalent fundamental groupoids. To eliminate this ambiguity, we recall the following definition from classical homotopy theory:

A topological space XX is called an nn-type if the homotopy groups πk(X,x)\pi_{k}(X,x) vanish for all x∈Xx\in X and all k>nk>n.

For every topological XX, one can construct an nn-type YY and a map f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y which is an isomorphism on homotopy groups in degrees ≤n\leq n; the construction proceeds by attaching cells to “kill” the homotopy groups of XX in degrees larger than nn. The space YY is uniquely determined up to (weak) homotopy equivalence, and the induced map on fundamental nn-groupoids π≤nX→π≤nY\pi_{\leq n}X\rightarrow\pi_{\leq n}Y is an equivalence of nn-categories. Consequently, if we are only interested in studying the fundamental nn-groupoids of topological spaces, there is no loss of generality in assuming that the spaces are nn-types. We can now formulate a refinement of Thesis 1.3.2:

The construction X↦π≤nXX\mapsto\pi_{\leq n}X establishes a bijective correspondence between nn-types ((up to weak homotopy equivalence)) and nn-groupoids ((up to equivalence)).

We refer to this assertion as a thesis, rather than a theorem, because we have not yet defined the notion of an nn-category. Thesis 1.3.4 should be regarded as a basic requirement that any reasonable definition of nn-category must satisfy: when we restrict our attention to nn-categories in which all morphisms are assumed to be invertible, then we should recover the classical homotopy theory of nn-types. This makes nn-groupoids much easier to work with than nn-categories in general: we can describe them in reasonably concrete terms without giving an inductive description in the style of Definition 1.2.9, and without ever contemplating any “higher associativity” conditions.

Between the theory of nn-categories in general (which are difficult to describe) and the theory of nn-groupoids (which are easy to describe) there are various intermediate levels of complexity.

Suppose we are given a pair of nonnegative integers m≤nm\leq n. An (n,m)(n,m)-category is an nn-category in which all kk-morphisms are assumed to be invertible, for m<k≤nm<k\leq n.

An (n,0)(n,0)-category is an nn-groupoid; an (n,n)(n,n)-category is an nn-category.

In Definition 1.3.5, it is convenient to allow the case n=∞n=\infty: in this case, an (n,m)(n,m)-category has morphisms of all orders, but all kk-morphisms are assumed to be invertible for k>mk>m. It is possible to allow m=∞m=\infty as well, but this case will play no role in this paper.

Taking nn to ∞\infty in the formulation of Thesis 1.3.4, we obtain the following:

There is a construction X↦π≤∞XX\mapsto\pi_{\leq\infty}X which establishes a bijection between topological spaces ((up to weak homotopy equivalence)) and (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories ((up to equivalence)).

One approach to the theory of higher categories is to turn Thesis 1.3.8 into a definition:

An (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category is a topological space.

Throughout the remainder of this paper, we will use Definition 1.3.9 implicitly and will often not distinguish between the notions of (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category and topological space. In particular, we will view topological spaces XX as special kinds of higher categories, so that it makes sense to talk about functors X→\calCX\rightarrow\calC, where \calC\calC is an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category.

We can now try to mimic the recursion of Definition 1.2.9, starting with (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories rather than sets.

For n>0n>0, an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC consists of the following data:

For every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, an (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(X,Y)\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y) of 11-morphisms.

An composition law for 11-morphisms which is associative (and unital) up to coherent isomorphism.

At a first glance, Definition 1.3.11 seems to suffer from the same defects of Definition 1.2.9. Do we require the composition of morphisms to be associative on the nose, or only up to isomorphism? If the latter, what sorts of coherence conditions do we need to require? However, it is slightly easier to address these questions in the case of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories than in the case of ordinary nn-categories:

Let n=1n=1. If we require strict associativity in Definition 1.3.9, then we recover the notion of a topological category: that is, a category \calC\calC in which all morphism spaces \Hom\calC(X,Y)\Hom_{\calC}(X,Y) are equipped with topologies, and all of the composition maps cX,Y,Z:\Hom\calC(X,Y)×\Hom\calC(Y,Z)→\Hom\calC(X,Z)c_{X,Y,Z}:\Hom_{\calC}(X,Y)\times\Hom_{\calC}(Y,Z)\rightarrow\Hom_{\calC}(X,Z) are continuous. In this case, it is also possible to demand only a weak form of associativity, in which the diagrams

are required to commute only up to (specified) homotopy. However, this turns out to be unnecessary: every composition law which is associative “up to coherent homotopy” can be replaced by an equivalent composition law which is strictly associative. Consequently, the theory of topological categories can be regarded as a version of the theory of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. However, this version is sometimes inconvenient, as we will see in §1.4; we will present a more useful definition in §2.1.

One of the main obstacles to formulating a weak version of Definition 1.2.9 is that the notion of “associative up to isomorphism” is itself a higher-categorical idea. In the case n=2n=2, we are forced to consider diagrams of categories

which should be required to commute up a natural isomorphism αW,X,Y,Z\alpha_{W,X,Y,Z}. In this diagram, each corner represents a category, and each arrow represents a functor. In other words, we can regard the above as determining a diagram in the category \Cat\Cat of categories. However, if we want to formulate the idea that this diagram commutes up to isomorphism (rather than “on the nose”), then it is not enough to think about \Cat\Cat as a category: we need to contemplate not just categories and functors, but also natural transformations. In other words, we need to think of \Cat\Cat as a 22-category. This skirts dangerously close to circular reasoning: we are trying to introduce the definition in a 22-category, so we should probably avoid giving a definition which already presupposes that we understand the 22-category \Cat\Cat.

However, we do not need to understand all natural transformations in order to contemplate diagrams of categories which commute up to isomorphism: we only need to consider invertible natural transformations. In other words, we need to think about \Cat\Cat as a (2,1)(2,1)-category, where the objects are categories, the 11-morphisms are functors, and the 22-morphisms are invertible natural transformations. We can therefore avoid circularity provided that we have a good theory of (2,1)(2,1)-categories (which is a special case of the theory of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories provided by (a)(a)). For one implementation of this strategy we refer the reader to .

4 Extending Up: Diffeomorphism Groups

In §1.2, we saw that the language of higher category theory is useful for formulating the notion of an extended topological field theory. Our goal in this section is to describe a different application of higher-categorical ideas to the study of topological field theories. We begin by discussing an example.

Let XX be a smooth projective algebraic variety defined over a field kk. We can naturally associate to XX a graded algebra over the field kk, called the Hochschild cohomology of XX and denoted by \HochCoh∗(X)\HochCoh^{\ast}(X). The algebra \HochCoh∗(X)\HochCoh^{\ast}(X) is commutative in the graded sense: that is, for every pair of homogeneous elements x∈\HochCohp(X)x\in\HochCoh^{p}(X), y∈\HochCohq(X)y\in\HochCoh^{q}(X), we have xy=(−1)pqyxxy=(-1)^{pq}yx. In other words, \HochCoh∗(X)\HochCoh^{\ast}(X) is a commutative algebra in the category \gVect(k)\gVect(k) of Z/2Z\mathbf{Z}/2\mathbf{Z}-graded vector spaces over kk.

In the special case where XX is a Calabi-Yau variety of even dimension (that is, when the canonical bundle ΩXdim⁡X\Omega^{\dim X}_{X} is trivial), there is a canonical trace map \HochCoh∗(X)→k\HochCoh^{\ast}(X)\rightarrow k (here we require XX to have even dimension in order to guarantee that this map does not shift degree; this hypothesis is not really important). This trace is nondegenerate, and therefore endows \HochCoh∗(X)\HochCoh^{\ast}(X) with the structure of a (graded) commutative Frobenius algebra. A graded analogue of the reasoning described in Example 1.1.11 will then tell us that \HochCoh∗(X)\HochCoh^{\ast}(X) determines a 22-dimension topological field theory ZXZ_{X} (taking values in graded kk-vector spaces) such that ZX(S1)=\HochCoh∗(X)Z_{X}(S^{1})=\HochCoh^{\ast}(X); this field theory is sometimes called the BB-model with target XX.

Example 1.4.1 illustrates a feature which is common to many examples of topological field theories ZZ: the vector spaces Z(M)Z(M) are naturally given as some kind of homology or cohomology. In other words, there is a more basic invariant Z‾(M)\overline{Z}(M), which takes values not in vector spaces but in chain complexes of vector spaces, such that Z(M)Z(M) is obtained from Z‾(M)\overline{Z}(M) by passing to homology. We can attempt to axiomatize the situation by introducing the notion of a chain-complex valued topological field theory:

Let kk be a field. A chain-complex valued topological field theory of dimension nn is a symmetric monoidal functor Z‾:Cob(n)→\Chain(k)\overline{Z}:{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)\rightarrow\Chain(k), where \Chain(k)\Chain(k) denotes the category of chain complexes of kk-vector spaces

To get a feeling for why Definition 1.4.2 is unreasonable, let us suppose that we begin with an nn-dimensional topological field theory ZZ which takes values in graded vector spaces, such as the BB-model described in Example 1.4.1. We might then ask if it is possible to promote ZZ to a symmetric monoidal functor Z‾:Cob(n)→\Chain(k)\overline{Z}:{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)\rightarrow\Chain(k). In particular, this would mean the following:

For every closed oriented manifold MM of dimension (n−1)(n-1), the graded vector space Z(M)Z(M) is obtained as the homology of a chain complex Z‾(M)\overline{Z}(M).

For every oriented bordism BB from a closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM to another closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifold NN, the map Z(B):Z(M)→Z(N)Z(B):Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N) is obtained from a map of chain complexes Z‾(B):Z‾(M)→Z‾(N)\overline{Z}(B):\overline{Z}(M)\rightarrow\overline{Z}(N) by passing to homology.

Suppose that BB and B′B^{\prime} are two oriented bordisms from one closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifold MM to another closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifold NN. If there exists an orientation-preserving diffeomorphism ϕ:B→B′\phi:B\rightarrow B^{\prime} which reduces to the identity on \bdB≃M‾∐N≃\bdB′\bd B\simeq\overline{M}\coprod N\simeq\bd B^{\prime}, then Z‾(B)=Z‾(B′)\overline{Z}(B)=\overline{Z}(B^{\prime}).

Conditions (i)(i) and (ii)(ii) are generally satisfied in practice, but (iii)(iii) is not. For example, the chain map Z‾(B)\overline{Z}(B) might be defined only after choosing some additional data on BB, like a Riemannian metric, which is not diffeomorphism invariant. However, all is not lost: because ZZ is assumed to be a topological field theory in the usual sense, we know that Z(B)=Z(B′)Z(B)=Z(B^{\prime}), so that the maps Z‾(B)\overline{Z}(B) and Z‾(B′)\overline{Z}(B^{\prime}) induce the same map after passing to homology. In fact, this generally happens for a reason: for example, because there exists a chain homotopy hh relating Z‾(B)\overline{Z}(B) and Z‾(B′)\overline{Z}(B^{\prime}). This homotopy hh is generally nonzero, and depends on a choice of diffeomorphism ϕ:B→B′\phi:B\rightarrow B^{\prime}. To discuss the situation more systematically, it is useful to introduce some terminology.

Let MM and NN be closed, oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds. We let \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) denote a classifying space for bordisms from MM to NN. More precisely, consider the category \calC\calC whose objects are oriented bordisms BB from MM to NN, where the morphisms are given by (orientation-preserving) diffeomorphisms which reduce to the identity on MM and NN. This is naturally a topological category: that is, for every pair of bordisms BB and B′B^{\prime}, the collection of diffeomorphisms \Hom\calC(B,B′)\Hom_{\calC}(B,B^{\prime}) has a topology (the topology of uniform convergence of all derivatives) such that the composition maps are continuous. We can then define \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) to be the classifying space B\calCB\calC.

Alternatively, we can characterize the space \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) up to homotopy equivalence by the following property: there exists a fiber bundle p:E→\calB(M,N)p:E\rightarrow\calB(M,N) whose fibers are (smooth) bordisms from MM to NN. This fiber bundle is universal in the following sense: for any reasonable space SS, pullback of EE determines a bijective correspondence between homotopy classes of maps from SS into \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) and fiber bundles E′→SE^{\prime}\rightarrow S whose fibers are (smooth) bordisms from MM to NN. In particular (taking SS to consist of a single point), we deduce that the set of path components π0\calB(M,N)\pi_{0}\calB(M,N) can be identified with the collection of diffeomorphism classes of bordisms from MM to NN. In other words, we have a bijection π0\calB(M,N)≃\HomCob(n)(M,N)\pi_{0}\calB(M,N)\simeq\Hom_{{\text{\bf Cob}}(n)}(M,N).

Let us now return to our analysis of Definition 1.4.2. Suppose that ZZ is an nn-dimensional topological field theory and that we are attempting to lift ZZ to a chain-complex valued field theory Z‾\overline{Z} which satisfies (i)(i) and (ii)(ii). It is not reasonable to demand condition (iii)(iii) as stated, but we expect that it least holds up to homotopy: that is, that Z‾\overline{Z} determines a well-defined map

Here [Z‾(M),Z‾(N)][\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)] denotes the collection of chain homotopy classes of maps from Z‾(M)\overline{Z}(M) to Z‾(N)\overline{Z}(N). Because [Z‾(M),Z‾(N)][\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)] has the structure of a vector space over kk, the map α\alpha determines a kk-linear map \HH0(\calB(M,N);k)→[Z‾(M),Z‾(N)]\HH_{0}(\calB(M,N);k)\rightarrow[\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)] (here we invoke the fact that the homology group \HH0(\calB(M,N);k)\HH_{0}(\calB(M,N);k) can be identified with the free kk-vector space generated by the set π0\calB(M,N)\pi_{0}\calB(M,N)). Note that [Z‾(M),Z‾(N)][\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)] can itself be identified with 00th homology group of a certain chain complex: namely, the chain complex \bHom(Z‾(M),Z‾(N))\bHom(\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)) described by the formula

It is therefore natural to propose the following replacement for conditions (ii)(ii) and (iii)(iii):

For every pair of closed oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds MM and NN, there is a map of chain complexes

Here C∗(\calB(M,N);k)C_{\ast}(\calB(M,N);k) denotes the complex of singular kk-valued chains on the topological space \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N).

Let us take a moment to unwind the structure described by (iii′)(iii^{\prime}). First of all, we get a map at the level of 00-chains

On the left hand side, every 00-chain is automatically a 00-cycle (since there are no nonzero (−1)(-1)-chains); on the right hand side, the 00-cycles are precisely the chain maps from Z‾(M)\overline{Z}(M) to Z‾(N)\overline{Z}(N). We therefore obtain a map γ0:C0(\calB(M,N);k)→\Hom(Z‾(M),Z‾(N))\gamma_{0}:C_{0}(\calB(M,N);k)\rightarrow\Hom(\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)). The left hand side can be identified with the free vector space generated by the points in the classifying space \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N). We may therefore interpret the map γ\gamma as associating to every point x∈\calB(M,N)x\in\calB(M,N) a map of chain complexes γ0(x):Z‾(M)→Z‾(N)\gamma_{0}(x):\overline{Z}(M)\rightarrow\overline{Z}(N). Since giving a point of the classifying space \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) is essentially the same thing as giving a bordism from MM to NN, this is equivalent to the data described in (ii)(ii).

Let us now consider the induced map at the level of 11-chains

The domain of γ1\gamma_{1} can be identified with the free kk-vector space generated by the set of paths p:→\calB(M,N)p:\rightarrow\calB(M,N). Every such path begins at a point x=p(0)x=p(0) and ends at a point y=p(1)y=p(1). The requirement that γ\gamma be a map of chain complexes translates into the assertion that γ1(p)\gamma_{1}(p) is a chain homotopy between the chain maps γ0(x),γ0(y):Z‾(M)→Z‾(N)\gamma_{0}(x),\gamma_{0}(y):\overline{Z}(M)\rightarrow\overline{Z}(N). Giving a path pp from xx to yy is essentially the same data as giving a diffeomorphism between the bordisms determined by the points xx and yy. Consequently, we can regard the map γ\gamma at the level of 11-chains as an efficient way of encoding the structure described earlier: diffeomorphic bordisms from MM to NN give rise to chain homotopic maps from Z‾(M)\overline{Z}(M) to Z‾(N)\overline{Z}(N), via a chain homotopy which depends on a choice of diffeomorphism ϕ\phi. The requirement that γ\gamma to be defined also in higher degrees translates into the requirement that this dependence is in some sense continuous in ϕ\phi.

Giving a chain map γ:C∗(\calB(M,N);k)→\bHom(Z‾(M),Z‾(N))\gamma:C_{\ast}(\calB(M,N);k)\rightarrow\bHom(\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)) is equivalent to giving a chain map

Passing to the level of homology, we get a kk-linear map \HH∗(\calB(M,N);k)⊗Z(M)→Z(N).\HH_{\ast}(\calB(M,N);k)\otimes Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N). If we restrict our attention to the 00-dimensional homology of \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N), we obtain a map \HH0(\calB(M,N);k)⊗Z(M)→Z(N)\HH_{0}(\calB(M,N);k)\otimes Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N): this simply encodes the fact that every oriented bordism BB from MM to NN determines a map Z(B):Z(M)→Z(N)Z(B):Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N). However, γ\gamma also determines maps \HHn(\calB(M,N);k)⊗Z(M)→Z(N)\HH_{n}(\calB(M,N);k)\otimes Z(M)\rightarrow Z(N) for n>0n>0, which are not determined by the original topological field theory ZZ. This can be interesting from multiple points of view. For example, if we are primarily interested in understanding the topological field theory ZZ, then every lifting Z‾\overline{Z} of ZZ satisfying (i)(i) and (iii′)(iii^{\prime}) gives rise to additional operations on the vector spaces Z(M)Z(M), which are parametrized by the (higher) homology of the classifying spaces \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N). Alternatively, can use these operations as means to investigate the structure of the classifying spaces \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) themselves.

We would like to give another description of the data posited by assumption (iii′)(iii^{\prime}). For this, we need to embark on a mild digression. Suppose we are given a topological space XX and a chain complex V∗V_{\ast}; we would like to better understand the collection of chain maps from C∗(X;k)C_{\ast}(X;k) to V∗V_{\ast}. In practice, we are interested in the case where XX is a classifying space \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) and V∗=\bHom(Z‾(M),Z‾(N))V_{\ast}=\bHom(\overline{Z}(M),\overline{Z}(N)). However, as a warm-up exercise, let us first consider the simplest nontrivial case where

In this case, a chain map from C∗(X;k)C_{\ast}(X;k) into V∗V_{\ast} can be identified with a kk-valued nn-cocycle on XX, and two such chain maps are homotopic if and only if they differ by a coboundary. The set of chain homotopy classes of maps from C∗(X;k)C_{\ast}(X;k) into V∗V_{\ast} can therefore be identified with the cohomology group \HHn(X;k)\HH^{n}(X;k).

If XX is a sufficiently nice topological space, then the cohomology group \HHn(X;k)\HH^{n}(X;k) can be described in another way: it is the set of homotopy classes of maps [X,K(k,n)][X,K(k,n)]. Here K(k,n)K(k,n) denotes an Eilenberg-MacLane space: it is characterized up to homotopy equivalence by its homotopy groups, which are given by

It is possible to give a similar description in the general case: for any chain complex V∗V_{\ast}, the set of chain homotopy classes of maps from C∗(X;k)C_{\ast}(X;k) into V∗V_{\ast} can be identified with the set of homotopy classes of maps from XX into a certain topological space K(V∗)K(V_{\ast}), at least provided that XX is sufficiently nice. Here K(V∗)K(V_{\ast}) denotes a generalized Eilenberg-MacLane space whose homotopy groups are given by the formula πmK(V∗)≃\HHm(V∗)\pi_{m}K(V_{\ast})\simeq\HH_{m}(V_{\ast}). The space K(V∗)K(V_{\ast}) is generally not characterized by this formula, but it is determined up to homotopy equivalence by the universal property stated above.

We can now reformulate assumption (iii′)(iii^{\prime}) as follows:

For every pair of closed oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds MM and NN, there is a map of topological spaces

Of course, we do not want to stop with (iii′′)(iii^{\prime\prime}). It is not enough to specify the maps γM,N\gamma_{M,N} separately for every pair of manifolds M,N∈Cob(n)M,N\in{\text{\bf Cob}}(n): we should also say how these maps are related to one another. This leads us to propose the following revised version of Definition 1.4.2:

Let kk be a field. A chain-complex valued topological field theory of dimension nn is a continuous symmetric monoidal functor

between topological categories. Here the topological categories \tCob(n)\tCob(n) and \tChain(n)\tChain(n) can be described as follows:

The objects of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) are closed oriented manifolds of dimension (n−1)(n-1).

Given a pair of objects M,N∈\tCob(n)M,N\in\tCob(n), we let \Hom\tCob(n)(M,N)\Hom_{\tCob(n)}(M,N) denote the classifying space \calB(M,N)\calB(M,N) of bordisms from MM to NN.

The objects of \tChain(k)\tChain(k) are chain complexes of kk-vector spaces.

Given a pair of chain complexes V∗V_{\ast} and W∗W_{\ast}, we define \Hom\tChain(k)(V∗,W∗)\Hom_{\tChain(k)}(V_{\ast},W_{\ast}) to be the generalized Eilenberg-MacLane space K(\bHom(V∗,W∗))K(\bHom(V_{\ast},W_{\ast})).

Definition 1.4.5 is a vast improvement over Definition 1.4.2, but still not quite adequate:

Our definition of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) is incomplete because we did not explain how to compose morphisms. Unwinding the definitions, we see that \Hom\tCob(n)(M,M′)\Hom_{\tCob(n)}(M,M^{\prime}) is the classifying of the (topological) category \calCM,M′\calC_{M,M^{\prime}} of oriented bordisms from MM to M′M^{\prime}, where the morphisms are given by diffeomorphisms. We would like to say that for a triple of objects M,M′,M′′∈\tCob(n)M,M^{\prime},M^{\prime\prime}\in\tCob(n), the composition law

is induced by a functor \calCM,M′×\calCM′,M′′→\calCM,M′′\calC_{M,M^{\prime}}\times\calC_{M^{\prime},M^{\prime\prime}}\rightarrow\calC_{M,M^{\prime\prime}} given by “gluing along M′M^{\prime}”. We encounter a minor technicality having to do with smoothness: given a pair of bordisms B:M→M′B:M\rightarrow M^{\prime} and B′:M′→M′′B^{\prime}:M^{\prime}\rightarrow M^{\prime\prime}, the coproduct B∐M′B′B\coprod_{M^{\prime}}B^{\prime} does not inherit a smooth structure. However, this problem can be avoided by giving more careful definitions: namely, we should require every bordism from MM to M′M^{\prime} to come equipped with distinguished smooth collars near MM and M′M^{\prime}.

Another issue is that the coproduct B∐M′B′B\coprod_{M^{\prime}}B^{\prime} is only well-defined up to isomorphism. This does not prevent us from defining a gluing functor \calCM,M′×\calCM′,M′′→\calCM,M′′\calC_{M,M^{\prime}}\times\calC_{M^{\prime},M^{\prime\prime}}\rightarrow\calC_{M,M^{\prime\prime}}, but it does mean that this functor is only well-defined up to isomorphism. Consequently, the diagram which encodes the associativity of composition

can only be expected to commute up to isomorphism, so that induced diagram of classifying spaces will commute only up to homotopy. This problem can again be avoided in an ad hoc way by giving sufficiently careful definitions. We will not pursue the details any further, since these difficulties will disappear when we use the more sophisticated formalism of §2.1.

Our definition of \tChain(k)\tChain(k) is also incomplete. According to Definition 1.4.5, if V∗V_{\ast} and W∗W_{\ast} are chain complexes of vector spaces, then the space of morphisms \Hom\tChain(k)(V∗,W∗)\Hom_{\tChain(k)}(V_{\ast},W_{\ast}) is a generalized Eilenberg-MacLane space K(\bHom(V∗,W∗))K(\bHom(V_{\ast},W_{\ast})) associated to the mapping complex \bHom(V∗,W∗)\bHom(V_{\ast},W_{\ast}). The discussion above shows that the generalized Eilenberg-MacLane space K(\bHom(V∗,W∗))K(\bHom(V_{\ast},W_{\ast})) is well-defined up to homotopy equivalence. In order to define the topological category, we need to choose a specific construction for the generalized Eilenberg-MacLane space K(U∗)K(U_{\ast}) associated to a complex U∗U_{\ast}. Moreover, we need this construction to be functorial in U∗U_{\ast} and to behave well with respect to tensor products. This is again possible (and not very difficult), but we do not want to dwell on the details here.

Even if we take the trouble to construct \tCob(n)\tCob(n) and \tChain(k)\tChain(k) as topological categories, the notion of continuous functor appearing in Definition 1.4.5 is too strict. For example, suppose that Z‾:\tCob(n)→\tChain(k)\overline{Z}:\tCob(n)\rightarrow\tChain(k) is a continuous functor, and that we are given a triple of objects M,M′,M′′∈\tCob(n)M,M^{\prime},M^{\prime\prime}\in\tCob(n). Functoriality guarantees us that the diagram of topological spaces

is commutative. All of the spaces in this diagram are (products of) classifying spaces of manifolds and generalized Eilenberg-MacLane spaces: in other words, they are characterized up to homotopy equivalence by some universal property. In this context, it is somewhat unnatural to demand such a diagram to be commutative: one should instead require that it commute up to a specified homotopy.

To address these objections, we recall from §1.3 that the theory of topological categories can be regarded as one approach to the study of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories: that is, higher categories in which all kk-morphisms are assumed to invertible for k>1k>1. This approach is conceptually very simple (it is very easy to describe what a topological category is) but technically very inconvenient, essentially because of difficulties like those described above. We can circumvent them by reformulating Definition 1.4.5 in terms of a better theory of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, which we will present in §2.1.

To close this section, let us make a few remarks about how the higher-categorical issues of this section relate to those described in §1.2. The topological category \tCob(n)\tCob(n) of Definition 1.4.5 should really be regarded as an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, which may be described more informally as follows:

The objects of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) are closed, oriented (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds.

The 11-morphisms of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) are oriented bordisms.

The 22-morphisms of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) are orientation-preserving diffeomorphisms.

The 33-morphisms of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) are isotopies between diffeomorphisms.

Like the nn-category Cobn(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{n}(n) of Example 1.2.11, we can regard \tCob(n)\tCob(n) as a higher-categorical version of the usual bordism category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n). However, these versions are related to Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) in different ways:

Objects and morphisms of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) can be regarded as (n−1)(n-1)-morphisms and nn-morphisms of Cobn(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{n}(n). We may therefore regard Cobn(n){\text{\bf Cob}}_{n}(n) as an elaboration of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) obtained by considering also “lower” morphisms corresponding to manifolds of dimension <n−1<n-1.

The objects of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) and \tCob(n)\tCob(n) are the same, and morphisms in Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) are simply the isomorphism classes of 11-morphisms in \tCob(n)\tCob(n). We may therefore regard \tCob(n)\tCob(n) as an elaboration of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) obtained by allowing higher morphisms which keep track of the diffeomorphism groups of nn-manifolds, rather than simply identifying diffeomorphic nn-manifolds.

These variations on the definition of Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) are logically independent of one another, but the formalism of higher category theory allows us to combine them in a natural way:

Let nn be a nonnegative integer. The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} is described informally as follows:

The objects of \Bordn\Bord_{n} are 00-manifolds.

The 11-morphisms of \Bordn\Bord_{n} are bordisms between 00-manifolds.

The 22-morphisms of \Bordn\Bord_{n} are bordisms between bordisms between 00-manifolds.

The nn-morphisms of \Bordn\Bord_{n} are bordisms between bordisms between …\ldots between bordisms between 00-manifolds (in other words, nn-manifolds with corners).

The (n+1)(n+1)-morphisms of \Bordn\Bord_{n} are diffeomorphisms (which reduce to the identity on the boundaries of the relevant manifolds).

The (n+2)(n+2)-morphisms of \Bordn\Bord_{n} are isotopies of diffeomorphisms.

The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} is endowed with a symmetric monoidal structure, given by disjoint unions of manifolds.

In Definition 1.4.6, we can consider manifolds equipped with various structures such as orientations and nn-framings (see Variant 1.2.14); in these cases we obtain variants on the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} which we will denote by \Bordn\ori\Bord_{n}^{\ori} and \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr}. We will discuss other variations on this theme in §2.4.

We now formulate an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categorical version of the cobordism hypothesis:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. The evaluation functor Z↦Z(∗)Z\mapsto Z(\ast) determines a bijection between ((isomorphism classes of)) symmetric monoidal functors \Bordn\fr→\calC\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\calC and ((isomorphism classes of)) fully dualizable objects of \calC\calC.

If \calD\calD is any (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, then we can define an nn-category hn ⁣\calD{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calD as follows:

For k<nk<n, the kk-morphisms of hn ⁣\calD{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calD are the kk-morphisms of \calD\calD.

The nn-morphisms of hn ⁣\calD{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calD are given by isomorphism classes of nn-morphisms in \calD\calD.

This construction can be characterized by the following universal property: let \calC\calC be an nn-category, which we can regard as an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category which has only identity kk-morphisms for k>nk>n. Then functors (of nn-categories) from hn ⁣\calD{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calD to \calC\calC can be identified with functors (of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories) from \calD\calD to \calC\calC. We call hn ⁣\calD{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calD the homotopy nn-category of \calD\calD.

If \calD=\Bordn\fr\calD=\Bord_{n}^{\fr}, then the homotopy nn-categry hn ⁣\calD{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calD can be identified with the nn-category Cobn\fr(n){\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n) described in Variant 1.2.14. It follows from the above universal property that our original formulation of the cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.2.16) is equivalent to a special case of Theorem 1.4.9: namely, the special case in which we assume that \calC\calC is an ordinary nn-category.

Though the original formulation of the cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.2.16) may appear to be simpler than Theorem 1.4.9, it is actually essential to our proof that we work in the the more general setting of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. This is because the proof proceeds by induction on nn: in order to understand the (n+1)(n+1)-morphisms in \Bordn+1\Bord_{n+1}, we will need to understand the (n+1)(n+1)-morphisms in \Bordn\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{n}, which are forgotten by passing from \Bordn\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{n} to the nn-category Cobn\fr(n){\text{\bf Cob}}^{\fr}_{n}(n).

Formulation of the Cobordism Hypothesis

In §1, we gave an informal introduction to the language of higher category theory and used that language to formulate a version of the Baez-Dolan cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.4.9) which posits a classification of extended topological field theories. Before we can describe this classification in precise mathematical terms, we need to answer a number of questions:

What is a functor between (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories?

What is a symmetric monoidal structure on an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and what does it mean for a functor to be symmetric monoidal?

What is the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr}?

What does it mean for an object of a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category to be fully dualizable?

To properly address all of these questions would require a more thorough discussion than we have space to give here. Nevertheless, we would like to convey some of the flavor of the mathematics that provides the answers (and to dispel any sense that the basic objects of higher category theory are ill-defined). We will therefore devote §2.1 to describing a rigorous approach to the study of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, using Rezk’s theory of complete Segal spaces (and its higher-dimensional analogue, due to Barwick). In §2.2, we will address (d)(d) by giving a construction of \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr} using the language of complete Segal spaces. These sections are somewhat technical, and can safely be omitted by the reader who wishes to avoid the details: once we have given a precise definition for the notion of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, we will promptly ignore it and return to the somewhat informal approach of §1. In the interest of space, we will gloss over (b)(b) and (c)(c) (for an extensive discussion of (c)(c) in the case n=1n=1 we refer the reader to ).

In §2.3, we will address question (e)(e) by studying various finiteness conditions in the setting of higher category theory. This will allow us to reformulate Theorem 1.4.9 as follows: \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr} is the free symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals generated by a single object. In §2.4 we will present this formulation, deduce some of its consequences, and explain how it can be generalized to the case of manifolds which are not framed. In the special case of topological field theories taking values in a Picard ∞\infty-groupoid, this generalization reduces to a homotopy-theoretic statement which was proven by Galatius, Madsen, Tillmann, and Weiss. In §2.5 we will briefly review their work and its connection with the cobordism hypothesis presented here.

In §2.1, we argued that it is most natural to describe topological field theories using the language of higher category theory. This theory has a reputation for being a thorny and technical subject. This is largely due to the fact that it is very easy to give definitions which are incorrect or poorly behaved (some of which have already appeared earlier in this paper). However, there are many (equivalent) ways to give reasonable definitions which generate a well-behaved theory. Our first goal in this section is to describe such an approach in the setting of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories: Rezk’s theory of complete Segal spaces. We are interested in this approach primarily for two reasons:

The (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tCob(n)\tCob(n), which we struggled to describe as a topological category in Definition 1.4.5, arises much more naturally in the language of complete Segal spaces, as we will see in §2.2.

The notion of a complete Segal space can be generalized to produce a good theory of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories for each n≥0n\geq 0. This generalization is due originally to Barwick, and will be sketched below; for more details we refer the reader to .

To explain the basic idea, let us pretend for the moment that we already have a good theory of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, and that we would like to describe this theory in concrete terms. According to Thesis 1.3.8, the theory of (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories is “easy”: it is equivalent to the homotopy theory of topological spaces. The general case is more complicated, because a general (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC might contain noninvertible 11-morphisms. However, we can always simplify \calC\calC by throwing those 11-morphisms away. Namely, we can extract an (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category \calC0\calC_{0}, which can be described roughly as follows:

The objects of \calC0\calC_{0} are the object of \calC\calC.

The 11-morphisms of \calC0\calC_{0} are the invertible 11-morphisms of \calC\calC.

The 22-morphisms of \calC0\calC_{0} are the 22-morphisms between invertible 11-morphisms of \calC\calC.

Since all of the morphisms in \calC0\calC_{0} are invertible, Thesis 1.3.8 allows us to identify \calC0\calC_{0} with a topological space X0X_{0}. The space X0X_{0} can be regarded as an invariant of \calC\calC: we will sometimes refer to it as a classifying space for objects of \calC\calC (for example, the path components of X0X_{0} are in bijection with the isomorphism classes of objects of \calC\calC).

If \calC\calC is an (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category, then \calC\calC is determined (up to equivalence) by the topological space X0X_{0}. However, it generally is not: the space X0X_{0} does not contain any information about the noninvertible 11-morphisms in \calC\calC. We can think of a morphism in \calC\calC as a functor →\calC\rightarrow\calC, where $denotestheordinarycategoryassociatedtothelinearlyorderedsetdenotes the ordinary category associated to the linearly ordered set\{0<1\}.Thecollectionofallsuchfunctorsisnaturallyorganizedintoanother. The collection of all such functors is naturally organized into another(\infty,1)−category,whichwewilldenoteby-category, which we will denote by\Fun(,\calC).Wecannowrepeattheprocessdescribedabove:let. We can now repeat the process described above: let\calC_{1}denotethedenote the(\infty,0)−categoryobtainedfrom-category obtained from\Fun(,\calC)bydiscardingthenoninvertibleby discarding the noninvertible1−morphisms.AccordingtoThesis1.3.8,weshouldbeabletoidentify-morphisms. According to Thesis 1.3.8, we should be able to identify\calC_{1}withthefundamentalwith the fundamental\infty−groupoidofanothertopologicalspace,whichwewilldenoteby-groupoid of another topological space, which we will denote byX_{1}.Wecanthinkof. We can think ofX_{1}asaclassifyingspaceforas a classifying space for1−morphismsin-morphisms in\calC$.

The topological space X1X_{1} remembers a little bit more about the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC: namely, the class of 11-morphisms in \calC\calC. But we still do not have enough information to reconstruct \calC\calC, because X0X_{0} and X1X_{1} do not remember anything about compositions between noninvertible 11-morphisms in \calC\calC. To correct this defect, let us consider the collection of all pairs of composable 11-morphisms X→fY→gZX\stackrel{{\scriptstyle f}}{{\rightarrow}}Y\stackrel{{\scriptstyle g}}{{\rightarrow}}Z in \calC\calC. Such a pair of morphisms can be identified with a functor →\calC\rightarrow\calC, where $denotesthe(ordinary)categoryassociatedtothelinearlyorderedsetdenotes the (ordinary) category associated to the linearly ordered set\{0<1<2\}.Moregenerally,wecanconsiderforeverynonnegativeinteger. More generally, we can consider for every nonnegative integernthelinearlyorderedsetthe linearly ordered set[n]=\{0<1<\ldots,whichweregardasanordinarycategory.Thecollectionofallfunctors, which we regard as an ordinary category. The collection of all functors[n]\rightarrow\calCisnaturallyorganizedintoanis naturally organized into an\infty−category-category\Fun([n],\calC).Wecanthendiscardthenoninvertible. We can then discard the noninvertible1−morphismstoobtainan-morphisms to obtain an(\infty,0)−category-category\calC_{n},whichwecanidentifywiththefundamental, which we can identify with the fundamental\infty−groupoidofatopologicalspace-groupoid of a topological spaceX_{n}$.

We might now ask the following questions:

How are the spaces XnX_{n} related to one another? In other words, what sort of mathematical object is the totality {Xn}n≥0\{X_{n}\}_{n\geq 0}?

What special features, if any, does this mathematical object possess?

To what extent does the sequence {Xn}n≥0\{X_{n}\}_{n\geq 0} determine the original (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC?

The short answers to these questions can be summarized as follows:

The topological spaces {Xn}n≥0\{X_{n}\}_{n\geq 0} are naturally organized into a simplicial space.

The simplicial space {Xn}n≥0\{X_{n}\}_{n\geq 0} associated to an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category is always a complete Segal space ((see Definitions 2.1.15 and 2.1.22 below)).

An (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC is determined ((up to equivalence)) by the complete Segal space {Xn}n≥0\{X_{n}\}_{n\geq 0}. Moreover, every complete Segal space arises from an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category in this way.

We refer to Thesis 2.1.1 as a thesis, rather than a theorem, because it should really be regarded as a test that any definition of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category must pass in order to be considered reasonable. In other words, it should become a theorem as soon as a suitable definition has been given. Alternatively, we can use Thesis 2.1.1 to prescribe a definition which passes this test automatically: that is, we can define an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category to be a complete Segal space.

Our next goal is to explain answers (A1)(A1) through (A3)(A3) in more detail. We begin with a brief review of the formalism of simplicial objects.

The category \cDelta\cDelta of combinatorial simplices is defined as follows:

The objects of \cDelta\cDelta are the nonnegative integers. For each n≥0n\geq 0, we let [n][n] denote the corresponding object of \cDelta\cDelta.

Given a pair of integers m,n≥0m,n\geq 0, we define \Hom\cDelta([m],[n])\Hom_{\cDelta}([m],[n]) to be the set of nonstrictly increasing maps f:{0<1<…<m}→{0<1<…<n}f:\{0<1<\ldots<m\}\rightarrow\{0<1<\ldots<n\}.

Let A{\mathbf{A}} be an arbitrary category. A simplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} is a functor from \cDeltaop\cDelta^{op} into A{\mathbf{A}}.

We will typically let A∙A_{\bullet} denote a simplicial object of a category A{\mathbf{A}}, and AnA_{n} the value of the functor A∙A_{\bullet} when evaluated at the object [n]∈\cDelta[n]\in\cDelta.

The most important special case of Definition 2.1.3 is the following:

A simplicial set is a simplicial object in the category of sets.

The theory of simplicial sets was originally introduced as tool for investigating the homotopy theory of topological spaces using combinatorial means. To every topological space XX, one can associate a simplicial set \Sing∙X\Sing_{\bullet}X called the singular complex of XX, by means of the formula

where Δn\Delta^{n} denotes the topological nn-simplex {x0,x1,…,xn∈R:x0+…+xn=1}\{x_{0},x_{1},\ldots,x_{n}\in\R:x_{0}+\ldots+x_{n}=1\}. The functor X↦\SingnXX\mapsto\Sing_{n}X has a left adjoint A∙↦∣A∙∣A_{\bullet}\mapsto|A_{\bullet}|, called the geometric realization functor. For every topological space XX, the counit map ∣\Sing∙X∣→X|\Sing_{\bullet}X|\rightarrow X is a weak homotopy equivalence. Consequently, passing from a topological space XX to its singular complex \Sing∙X\Sing_{\bullet}X entails no loss of “homotopy invariant” information. In fact, it is possible to develop the theory of algebraic topology in an entirely combinatorial way, using simplicial sets as surrogates for topological spaces.

There is a close relationship between the theory of simplicial sets and classical category theory. To every ordinary category \calC\calC, we can associate a simplicial set \Nerve(\calC)∙\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet}, called the nerve of \calC\calC, by setting \Nerve(\calC)n=\Fun([n],\calC)\Nerve(\calC)_{n}=\Fun([n],\calC). More concretely, we let \Nerve(\calC)n\Nerve(\calC)_{n} denote the set of all composable sequences of morphisms

The nerve \Nerve(\calC)∙\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet} of a category \calC\calC determines \calC\calC up to isomorphism. Indeed, the objects of \calC\calC are the elements of \Nerve(\calC)0\Nerve(\calC)_{0}, and the morphisms of \calC\calC are the elements of \Nerve(\calC)1\Nerve(\calC)_{1}. To recover the composition law for morphisms in \calC\calC from the nerve \Nerve(\calC)∙\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet}, we need to introduce a bit of terminology. For every sequence 0≤i0≤i1≤…≤im≤n0\leq i_{0}\leq i_{1}\leq\ldots\leq i_{m}\leq n, let pi0,i1,…,imp_{i_{0},i_{1},\ldots,i_{m}} denote the corresponding map from {0<1<…<m}\{0<1<\ldots<m\} to {0<1<…<n}\{0<1<\ldots<n\}, and pi0,i1,…,im∗:\Nerve(\calC)n→\Nerve(\calC)mp_{i_{0},i_{1},\ldots,i_{m}}^{\ast}:\Nerve(\calC)_{n}\rightarrow\Nerve(\calC)_{m} the associated map. We have a pullback diagram of sets

This diagram determines an isomorphism of sets

A pair of composable morphisms f:C→Df:C\rightarrow D and g:D→Eg:D\rightarrow E in \calC\calC can be identified with an element (f,g)(f,g) in the fiber product \Nerve(\calC)1×\Nerve(\calC)0\Nerve(\calC)1\Nerve(\calC)_{1}\times_{\Nerve(\calC)_{0}}\Nerve(\calC)_{1}. The composition g∘fg\circ f is then given by p0,2∗q−1(f,g)∈\Nerve(\calC)1p_{0,2}^{\ast}q^{-1}(f,g)\in\Nerve(\calC)_{1}: in particular, it can be described entirely in terms of the structure of \Nerve(\calC)∙\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet} as a simplicial set.

Of course, not every simplicial set arises as the nerve of a category. Given an arbitrary simplicial set X∙X_{\bullet}, we might attempt to recover a category whose objects are the elements of X0X_{0} and whose morphisms are elements of X1X_{1}. However, we encounter difficulties when trying to define a composition law on morphisms. As above, we have a commutative diagram

which induces a map q:X2→X1×X0X1q:X_{2}\rightarrow X_{1}\times_{X_{0}}X_{1}. However, the diagram is not necessarily a pullback square, so that qq is not necessarily an isomorphism. It turns out that this is essentially the only problem:

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a simplicial set. Then XX is isomorphic to the nerve of a category \calC\calC if and only if, for every pair of integers m,n≥0m,n\geq 0, the diagram

is a pullback square; in other words, if and only if the canonical map Xm+n→Xm×X0XnX_{m+n}\rightarrow X_{m}\times_{X_{0}}X_{n} is bijective.

Let us now return to assertion (A1)(A1) of Thesis 2.1.1. Let \calC\calC be an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. For each n≥0n\geq 0, we let XnX_{n} denote a space whose fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid coincides with the (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category obtained from \Fun([n],\calC)\Fun([n],\calC) by discarding the noninvertible 11-morphism. Observe that XnX_{n} depends functorially on the linearly ordered set {0<1<…<n}\{0<1<\ldots<n\}: given a nonstrictly increasing function f:{0<1<…<m}→{0<1<…<n}f:\{0<1<\ldots<m\}\rightarrow\{0<1<\ldots<n\}, composition with ff determines functor from \Fun([n],\calC)\Fun([n],\calC) to \Fun([m],\calC)\Fun([m],\calC), which should (after discarding noninvertible 11-morphisms) give rise to a map of topological spaces Xn→XmX_{n}\rightarrow X_{m}. To describe the situation more systematically, let us consider another special case of Definition 2.1.3:

A simplicial space is a simplicial object of the category of topological spaces.

We can now summarize the above discussion as follows: given an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC, the collection of topological spaces {Xn}n≥0\{X_{n}\}_{n\geq 0} should be organized into a simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet}.

The construction \calC↦X∙\calC\mapsto X_{\bullet} (which we have described informally when \calC\calC is an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category) is quite similar to the construction \calC↦\Nerve(\calC)∙\calC\mapsto\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet} (which we have defined precisely when \calC\calC is an ordinary category). In both cases, the nnth term of the relevant simplicial object parametrizes functors from [n][n] into \calC\calC. However, these constructions do not agree when \calC\calC is an ordinary category. For example, the topological space X0X_{0} is a classifying space for the underlying groupoid of \calC\calC; in particular, the connected components of X0X_{0} are in bijection with isomorphism classes of objects in \calC\calC. On the other hand, \Nerve(\calC)0\Nerve(\calC)_{0} is defined to be the (discrete) set of objects of \calC\calC; in particular, it takes no account of whether or not two objects in \calC\calC are isomorphic.

In spite of Warning 2.1.9, the simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet} extracted from an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC behaves much like the nerve of an ordinary category. In particular, it is natural to expect that it should satisfy some analogue of condition described in Exercise 2.1.7. To formulate this condition, we need to recall a bit of homotopy theory.

Let f:X→Zf:X\rightarrow Z and g:Y→Zg:Y\rightarrow Z be continuous maps of topological spaces. The homotopy fiber product of X×ZRYX\times^{R}_{Z}Y is the topological space

whose points consist of triples (x,y,p)(x,y,p), where x∈Xx\in X, y∈Yy\in Y, and p:→Zp:\rightarrow Z is a continuous path from p(0)=f(x)p(0)=f(x) to p(1)=g(y)p(1)=g(y).

The construction of Definition 2.1.10 should be regarded as a homotopy-theoretic (or right derived) version of the ordinary fiber product. It has the feature of being a homotopy invariant: given a commutative diagram of topological spaces

in which the vertical maps are weak homotopy equivalences, the induced map

is again a weak homotopy equivalence. Moreover, the weak homotopy type of a homotopy fiber product X×ZRYX\times^{R}_{Z}Y does not change if we replace the continuous maps f:X→Zf:X\rightarrow Z and g:Y→Zg:Y\rightarrow Z by homotopic maps. Both of these assertions fail dramatically if we replace the homotopy fiber product X×ZRYX\times^{R}_{Z}Y with the ordinary fiber product X×ZYX\times_{Z}Y.

For any pair of continuous maps f:X→Zf:X\rightarrow Z, g:Y→Zg:Y\rightarrow Z, there is a canonical map from the ordinary fiber product X×ZYX\times_{Z}Y to the homotopy fiber product X×ZRYX\times_{Z}^{R}Y; it carries a point (x,y)∈X×ZY(x,y)\in X\times_{Z}Y to the point (x,y,p)∈X×ZRY(x,y,p)\in X\times_{Z}^{R}Y, where p:→Zp:\rightarrow Z is the constant path from f(x)=g(y)∈Zf(x)=g(y)\in Z to itself.

Suppose given a commutative diagram of topological spaces

We say that this diagram is a homotopy pullback square (or a homotopy Cartesian diagram) if the composite map

Suppose we are given a commutative diagram of topological spaces

In general, the condition that this diagram be a pullback square and the condition that it be a homotopy pullback square are independent: neither implies the other. Suppose, however, that we can somehow guarantee that the inclusion X×ZY→X×ZRYX\times_{Z}Y\rightarrow X\times_{Z}^{R}Y is a weak homotopy equivalence (this is always true if ff or gg is a Serre fibration, for example). In this case, if the above diagram is a pullback square, then it is a homotopy pullback square.

We are now ready to formulate the homotopy-theoretic counterpart to the condition of Exercise 2.1.7:

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a simplicial space. We say that X∙X_{\bullet} is a Segal space if the following condition is satisfied:

For every pair of integers m,n≥0m,n\geq 0, the diagram

Definition 2.1.15 is not completely standard. Some authors impose the additional requirement that the simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet} be Reedy fibrant: this is a harmless technical condition which guarantees, among other things, that each of the maps in the diagram

is a Serre fibration of topological spaces. If we assume this condition, then X∙X_{\bullet} is a Segal space if and only if each of the maps Xn+m→Xn×X0XmX_{n+m}\rightarrow X_{n}\times_{X_{0}}X_{m} is a weak homotopy equivalence.

Returning now to our discussion of Thesis 2.1.1, we observe that if \calC\calC is an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, then it is natural to suppose that the associated simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet} is a Segal space. This simply encodes the idea that giving a chain of composable morphisms

such that the final term of the first chain (the object Cm∈\calCC_{m}\in\calC) agrees with the initial term of the second chain.

In fact, even more is true: according to Thesis 2.1.1, the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC is determined up to equivalence by the associated Segal space X∙X_{\bullet}. Indeed, we can attempt recover \calC\calC from X∙X_{\bullet} as follows:

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a Segal space. We can extract from X∙X_{\bullet} an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC which may be described informally as follows:

The objects of \calC\calC can be identified with points of the topological space X0X_{0}.

Given a pair of points x,y∈X0x,y\in X_{0}, the mapping space \OHom\calC(x,y)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y) is defined to be the iterated homotopy fiber product {x}×X0RX1×X0R{y}\{x\}\times^{R}_{X_{0}}X_{1}\times^{R}_{X_{0}}\{y\}.

Given a triple of points x,y,z∈X0x,y,z\in X_{0}, the composition law

Here the map ϕ\phi really goes in the opposite direction, but our assumption that X∙X_{\bullet} is a Segal space implies that ϕ\phi is a weak homotopy equivalence, and is therefore invertible in the homotopy category.

The remaining data of the simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet} ((and other Segal conditions)) guarantees that the above composition law is associative up to ((coherent)) homotopy.

We have now sketched constructions in both directions which relate the (as yet undefined) notion of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with the (well-defined) notion of a Segal space. However, these constructions are not quite inverse to one another.

Let \calC\calC be an ordinary category. We can regard the nerve \Nerve(\calC)∙\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet} as a simplicial space, in which each set \Nerve(\calC)n\Nerve(\calC)_{n} is endowed with the discrete topology. This simplicial space is a Segal space. Moreover, if we apply the above construction to \Nerve(\calC)n\Nerve(\calC)_{n}, we recover the original category \calC\calC. However, the Segal space X∙X_{\bullet} associated to \calC\calC (viewed as an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category) does not coincide with \Nerve(\calC)∙\Nerve(\calC)_{\bullet}, as we have already seen in Warning 2.1.9: the space X0X_{0} is usually not discrete (even up to homotopy), since its fundamental groupoid is equivalent to the underlying groupoid of \calC\calC.

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a Segal space. We can modify Construction 2.1.17 to extract a more concrete invariant of X∙X_{\bullet}: an ordinary category which we call the homotopy category of X∙X_{\bullet} and denote by h ⁣X∙\rm{h}\!X_{\bullet}. This category can be described informally as follows:

The objects of h ⁣X∙\rm{h}\!X_{\bullet} are the points of the space X0X_{0}.

Given a pair of points x,y∈X0x,y\in X_{0}, we let \Homh ⁣X∙(x,y)\Hom_{\rm{h}\!X_{\bullet}}(x,y) be the set of path components

The correspondence between Segal spaces and (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories is generally many-to-one: a given (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC can be obtained from many different Segal spaces via Construction 2.1.17. Example 2.1.18 illustrates the origin of this difficulty. Suppose that we begin with a Segal space Y∙Y_{\bullet}, and use it to construct an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC. We can then extract from \calC\calC a new Segal space X∙X_{\bullet}. We can then think of (the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of) X0X_{0} as the (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category obtained from \calC\calC by discarding the noninvertible 11-morphisms. This (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category receives a map from (the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of) Y0Y_{0}, but this map is not necessarily an equivalence: for example, there could be invertible 11-morphisms in \calC\calC which do not arise from paths in the space Y0Y_{0}. We can rule out this phenomenon by introducing an additional assumption on the Segal space Y∙Y_{\bullet}.

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a Segal space, and let f∈X1f\in X_{1} be a point. Let x=p0∗(f)x=p_{0}^{\ast}(f) and y=p1∗(f)y=p_{1}^{\ast}(f), so that the points x,y∈X0x,y\in X_{0} can be identified with objects of the homotopy category h ⁣X∙\rm{h}\!X_{\bullet}. The composite map

We will say that ff is invertible if [f][f] is an isomorphism in the homotopy category h ⁣X∙\rm{h}\!X_{\bullet}.

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a Segal space, and let δ:X0→X1\delta:X_{0}\rightarrow X_{1} be the “degeneracy map” induced by the unique nondecreasing functor {0,1}→{0}\{0,1\}\rightarrow\{0\}. For every point xx in X0X_{0}, the morphism [δ(x)][\delta(x)] in the homotopy category h ⁣X∙\rm{h}\!X_{\bullet} coincides with the identity map \idx:x→x\id_{x}:x\rightarrow x. In particular, δ(x)\delta(x) is invertible for each x∈X0x\in X_{0}.

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a Segal space, and let Z⊆X1Z\subseteq X_{1} denote the subset consisting of the invertible elements (this is a union of path components in X1X_{1}; we will consider ZZ as endowed with the subspace topology). We will say that X∙X_{\bullet} is complete if the map δ:X0→Z\delta:X_{0}\rightarrow Z of Example 2.1.21 is a weak homotopy equivalence.

Roughly speaking, a Segal space Y∙Y_{\bullet} is complete if every isomorphism in the associated (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC arises from an essentially unique path in the space Y0Y_{0}. This allows us to identify the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of Y0Y_{0} with the (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category obtained by discarding the noninvertible 11-morphisms in \calC\calC. In fact, it allows us to identify the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of each YnY_{n} with the underlying (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category of \Fun([n],\calC)\Fun([n],\calC). In other words, Construction 2.1.17 should establish an equivalence between the theory of complete Segal spaces and the theory of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. We can take this as a heuristic justification for the following definition:

An (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category is a complete Segal space.

Let Y∙Y_{\bullet} be a Segal space which is not complete. Then there exists a map Y∙→X∙Y_{\bullet}\rightarrow X_{\bullet} in the homotopy category of simplicial spaces which is universal among maps from Y∙Y_{\bullet} to complete Segal spaces. In this case, we will say that X∙X_{\bullet} is a completion of Y∙Y_{\bullet}. Informally, we can think of X∙X_{\bullet} as the complete Segal space corresponding to the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category obtained from Y∙Y_{\bullet} via Construction 2.1.17. This construction will play an important role in what follows, because the higher categories which arise in the bordism theory of manifolds are naturally obtained from Segal categories which are not complete (see Warning 2.2.8).

There are many alternatives to Definition 2.1.23 which give rise to essentially the same theory. Were we to adopt such an alternative, Thesis 2.1.1 could be formulated as a theorem, which would be proved by giving a precise implementation of Construction 2.1.17. For a more detailed discussion of the various models of the theory of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, we refer the reader to .

Using a more rigorous version of the above arguments, Toën has proven a version of Thesis 2.1.1. More precisely, he has proven that any homotopy theory satisfying a short list of reasonable axioms is equivalent to the theory of complete Segal spaces ().

In the next section, we will need a variant of the theory of complete Segal spaces.

Let \cDelta0\cDelta_{0} denote the subcategory of \cDelta\cDelta with the same objects, where the morphisms from [m][m] to [n][n] are given by strictly increasing maps of linearly ordered sets {0<1<…<m}→{0<1<…<n}\{0<1<\ldots<m\}\rightarrow\{0<1<\ldots<n\}. A semisimplicial object of a category A{\mathbf{A}} is a functor from \cDelta0op\cDelta_{0}^{op} into A{\mathbf{A}}.

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a semisimplicial space. We will say that X∙X_{\bullet} is a semiSegal space if the following condition is satisfied:

For every pair of integers m,n≥0m,n\geq 0, the diagram

Every simplicial object of a category A{\mathbf{A}} determines a semisimplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} by restriction. In particular, every simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet} determines a semisimplicial space X∙′X^{\prime}_{\bullet}; we observe that X∙X_{\bullet} is a Segal space if and only if X∙′X^{\prime}_{\bullet} is a semiSegal space.

A nonunital category \calC\calC consists of the following data:

A collection of objects X,Y,Z,…∈\calCX,Y,Z,\ldots\in\calC.

For every pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, a set \Hom\calC(X,Y)\Hom_{\calC}(X,Y).

For every triple of objects X,Y,Z∈\calCX,Y,Z\in\calC, a composition map

These composition maps are required to be associative in the obvious sense.

In other words, a nonunital category is like a category, except that we do not require the existence of identity morphisms. Every category determines an underlying nonunital category, simply by forgetting the identity morphisms.

To every nonunital category \calC\calC, we can associate a semisimplicial set \Nerve(\calC)\Nerve(\calC), the nerve of \calC\calC: we let \Nerve(\calC)n\Nerve(\calC)_{n} denote the collection of all nn-tuples

of morphisms in \calC\calC. A nonunital category is determined up to isomorphism by its nerve, and it is not difficult to characterize those semisimplicial sets which arise as nerves of nonunital categories as in Exercise 2.1.7.

If X∙X_{\bullet} is a semiSegal space, then one can attempt to apply Construction 2.1.17 to build an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. In general, this does not succeed: one can extract a collection of objects, a topological space of morphisms between every pair of objects, and a coherently associative composition law, but there is no natural candidate for identity morphisms. In other words, we can think of a semiSegal space X∙X_{\bullet} as encoding a nonunital (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Just as in ordinary category theory, the existence of units is merely a condition to be assumed: identity morphisms are unique (up to canonical isomorphism) when they exist. Formally, this translates into the following assertion:

Let Y∙Y_{\bullet} be a semiSegal space. Suppose that there exists a simplicial space X∙X_{\bullet} and a weak homotopy equivalence X∙→Y∙X_{\bullet}\rightarrow Y_{\bullet} of semisimplicial spaces. Then X∙X_{\bullet} is a Segal space, and is uniquely determined up to weak homotopy equivalence.

In fact, one can be more precise: a semiSegal space Y∙Y_{\bullet} is equivalent to the restriction of a Segal space if and only if it has “identity morphisms up to homotopy” in an appropriate sense. We will not pursue the matter in any further detail.

We conclude this section by sketching how the above definitions can be generalized to the setting of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories for n>0n>0. Roughly speaking, one can think of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC has having an underlying ∞\infty-groupoid X0X_{0} (obtained by discarding all noninvertible kk-morphisms in \calC\calC for 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n), which we view as an (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category. For every pair of objects x,y∈X0x,y\in X_{0}, there is an (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(x,y)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y) of 11-morphisms f:x→yf:x\rightarrow y. We can organize the collection of all triples (x,y,f)(x,y,f) into an (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category X1X_{1} which is equipped with a pair of forgetful functors X1→X0X_{1}\rightarrow X_{0}. Proceeding in this manner, we can encode the entirety of the structure of \calC\calC into a simplicial (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category X∙X_{\bullet}. To describe the mathematical structures which arise via this procedure, we need to introduce a definition.

Let n≥0n\geq 0 an integer, and let A{\mathbf{A}} be a category. An nn-fold simplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} is a functor

where the product on the left hand side has nn factors.

If n=0n=0, then an nn-fold simplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} is just an object of A{\mathbf{A}}. If n=1n=1, then an nn-fold simplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} is a simplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} in the sense of Definition 2.1.3. In general, an nn-fold simplicial object of A{\mathbf{A}} consists of a collection of objects Xk1,…,kn∈AX_{k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}}\in{\mathbf{A}} indexed by nn-tuples of nonnegative integers k1,…,kn≥0k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}\geq 0, which are related by a variety of “face” and “degeneracy” maps.

If A{\mathbf{A}} is a category, we will let A(n){\mathbf{A}}^{(n)} denote the category of nn-fold simplicial objects of A{\mathbf{A}}. For m,n≥0m,n\geq 0, we have an evident equivalence of categories

In particular, we can identify nn-fold simplicial objects of A{\mathbf{A}} with simplicial objects X∙X_{\bullet} of A(n−1){\mathbf{A}}^{(n-1)}.

We now specialize to the case where the target category A{\mathbf{A}} is the category of topological spaces.

An nn-fold simplicial space is an nn-fold simplicial object in the category of topological spaces and continuous maps.

We will say that a map X→YX\rightarrow Y of nn-fold simplicial spaces is a weak homotopy equivalence if the induced map Xk1,…,kn→Yk1,…,knX_{k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}}\rightarrow Y_{k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}} is a weak homotopy equivalence of topological spaces, for every sequence of nonnegative integers k1,…,kn≥0k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}\geq 0. A diagram

of nn-fold simplicial spaces is a homotopy pullback square if, for every sequence of nonnegative integers k1,…,kn≥0k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}\geq 0, the induced square

is a homotopy pullback square of topological spaces (see Definition 2.1.13).

We will say that an nn-fold simplicial space XX is essentially constant if there exists a weak homotopy equivalence of nn-fold simplicial spaces X′→XX^{\prime}\rightarrow X, where X′X^{\prime} is a constant functor.

An nn-fold simplicial space XX is constant if and only if, for every sequence k1,…,kn≥0k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}\geq 0, the canonical map X0,…,0→Xk1,…,knX_{0,\ldots,0}\rightarrow X_{k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}} is a weak homotopy equivalence; in this case, XX is weakly equivalent to the constant nn-fold simplicial space associated to X0,…,0X_{0,\ldots,0}.

Let n>0n>0, and let XX be an nn-fold simplicial space. We will regard XX as a simplicial object X∙X_{\bullet} in the category of (n−1)(n-1)-fold simplicial spaces. We will say that XX is an nn-fold Segal space if the following conditions are satisfied:

of Definition 2.1.15 is a homotopy pullback square (of (n−1)(n-1)-fold simplicial spaces).

The (n−1)(n-1)-fold simplicial space X0X_{0} is essentially constant.

Each of the (n−1)(n-1)-uple simplicial spaces XkX_{k} is an (n−1)(n-1)-dimensional Segal space.

We will say that an nn-fold Segal space X∙X_{\bullet} is complete if it satisfies the following additional conditions:

Each of the (n−1)(n-1)-dimensional Segal spaces XnX_{n} is complete (we regard this condition as vacuous when n=1n=1).

Let Y∙Y_{\bullet} be the simplicial space described by the formula Yk=Xk,0,…,0Y_{k}=X_{k,0,\ldots,0}; note that condition (A1)(A1) guarantees that Y∙Y_{\bullet} is a Segal space. Then Y∙Y_{\bullet} is complete.

We now have the corresponding analogue of Definition 2.1.23:

An (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category is an nn-fold complete Segal space.

There are other reasonable approaches to the theory of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories which are equivalent to Definition 2.1.38. We refer the reader to for a discussion in the case n=2n=2.

If XX is an nn-fold Segal space, then there is a universal example of a map X→X′X\rightarrow X^{\prime} in the homotopy category of nn-fold simplicial spaces, such that X′X^{\prime} is an nn-fold complete Segal space. In this case, we will refer to X′X^{\prime} as the completion of XX. We can regard X′X^{\prime} as an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category (Definition 2.1.38) whose structure is determined by XX.

There is an evident action of the symmetric group Σn\Sigma_{n} on the category of nn-fold simplicial spaces. Definition 2.1.37 is not invariant under this action. For example, when n=2n=2, the axioms demand that the simplicial space X0,∙X_{0,\bullet} be essentially constant, but there is no corresponding demand on the simplicial space X∙,0X_{\bullet,0}.

2 Bordism Categories as Segal Spaces

Let nn be a positive integer, which we regard as fixed throughout this section. In §1.4, we argued that it is natural to replace the ordinary bordism category Cob(n){\text{\bf Cob}}(n) with an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tCob(n)\tCob(n), which encodes information about the homotopy types of diffeomorphism groups of nn-manifolds. In §2.1, we introduced the notion of a Segal space, and argued that complete Segal spaces can be regarded as representatives for (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. Our goal in this section is to unite these two lines of thought, giving an explicit construction of \tCob(n)\tCob(n) in the language of Segal spaces. To simplify the exposition, we consider the unoriented version of the bordism category, which we will denote by \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n). At the end of this section, we will explain how the construction of \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) can be generalized to the setting of nn-fold Segal spaces to give a precise definition of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} described informally in Definition 1.4.6.

Let us first outline the rough idea of the construction. We would like to produce a Segal space \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} which encodes the structure of the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n). Roughly speaking, we would like \SuntCob(n)k\SuntCob(n)_{k} to be a classifying space for composable chains of bordisms

of length kk: here each MiM_{i} is a closed manifold of dimension (n−1)(n-1) and each BiB_{i} is a bordism from Mi−1M_{i-1} to MiM_{i}. There are two considerations to bear in mind:

As noted in Remark 1.1.2, composition of bordisms is not quite well-defined without making some auxiliary choices. Fortunately, the formalism of Segal spaces comes to our rescue: we do not need the space \SuntCob(n)k\SuntCob(n)_{k} to coincide with the iterated fiber product

we only need XkX_{k} to be weakly equivalent to the corresponding homotopy fiber product. We can therefore allow points of XkX_{k} to encode more information than just the chain of composable bordisms {Bi}1≤i≤k\{B_{i}\}_{1\leq i\leq k} (for example, a smooth structure on B=B1∐M1⋯∐Mk−1Bk−1B=B_{1}\coprod_{M_{1}}\cdots\coprod_{M_{k-1}}B_{k-1}) so long as the inclusion of this information does not change the relevant homotopy type.

The collection of all composable chains of bordisms as above is naturally organized into a (topological) groupoid, where the morphisms are given by diffeomorphisms. We would like \SuntCob(n)k\SuntCob(n)_{k} to be a classifying space for this groupoid. To construct such a classifying space explicitly, we will choose some auxiliary data: namely, an embedding of the manifold BB into V×RV\times\R, where VV is a real vector space of large dimension. As the dimension of VV grows, the relevant space of embeddings becomes highly connected (by general position arguments), and in the limit we can identify the relevant classifying space with the collection of embedded submanifolds.

Let VV be a real vector space of finite dimension dd. We let \Sub0(V)\Sub_{0}(V) denote the collection of all smooth closed submanifolds M⊆VM\subseteq V of dimension n−1n-1, and \Sub(V)\Sub(V) the collection of all smooth compact nn-manifolds properly embedded in V×V\times (we say that an embedding M↪V×M\hookrightarrow V\times is proper if \bdM=M∩(V×{0,1})\bd M=M\cap(V\times\{0,1\})).

For every finite dimensional real vector space VV, the spaces \Sub0(V)\Sub_{0}(V) and \Sub(V)\Sub(V) admit topologies. We will describe this topology in the case for \Sub(V)\Sub(V); the case of \Sub0(V)\Sub_{0}(V) is similar but slightly easier. Given an abstract nn-manifold MM, we can define a topological space \Emb(M,V×)\Emb(M,V\times) of smooth proper embeddings of MM into V×V\times. The space \Emb(M,V×)\Emb(M,V\times) carries an action of the diffeomorphism group \Diff(M)\Diff(M), and we have a canonical bijection

where the coproduct is taken over all diffeomorphism classes of nn-manifolds. We endow \Sub(V)\Sub(V) with the quotient topology: a subset U⊆\Sub(V)U\subseteq\Sub(V) is open if and only if its inverse image in \Emb(M,V×)\Emb(M,V\times) is open, for every nn-manifold MM. With respect to this topology, each of the quotient maps \Emb(M,V×)→\Sub(V)\Emb(M,V\times)\rightarrow\Sub(V) exhibits \Emb(M,V×[a,b])\Emb(M,V\times[a,b]) as a principal \Diff(M)\Diff(M)-bundle over a suitable summand of \Sub(V)\Sub(V).

For each k≥0k\geq 0, let \untCob(n)kV\untCob(n)^{V}_{k} denote the set of all pairs (t0<t1<⋯<tk;M)(t_{0}<t_{1}<\cdots<t_{k};M) where {ti}0≤i≤k\{t_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k} is a strictly increasing sequence of real numbers and M⊆V×[t0,tk]M\subseteq V\times[t_{0},t_{k}] is either a smooth submanifold of dimension (n−1)(n-1) (if k=0k=0) or a properly embedded submanifold of dimension nn (if k>0k>0) which intersects each of the submanifolds V×{ti}⊆V×[t0,tk]V\times\{t_{i}\}\subseteq V\times[t_{0},t_{k}] transversely. If k=0k=0 we can identify \untCob(n)kV\untCob(n)_{k}^{V} with R×\Sub0(V)\R\times\Sub_{0}(V) and if k>0k>0 we can identify \untCob(n)kV\untCob(n)_{k}^{V} with an open subset of \Sub(V)×{t0,…tk∈R:t0<⋯<tk}\Sub(V)\times\{t_{0},\ldots t_{k}\in\R:t_{0}<\cdots<t_{k}\} (using a linear change of coordinates to identify V×[t0,tk]V\times[t_{0},t_{k}] with V×V\times. In either case, the relevant identification endows \untCob(n)kV\untCob(n)_{k}^{V} with the structure of a topological space.

Given a strictly increasing map f:{0<1<⋯<k}→{0<1<⋯<k′}f:\{0<1<\cdots<k\}\rightarrow\{0<1<\cdots<k^{\prime}\}, we obtain a continuous map of topological spaces f∗:\untCob(n)k′V→\untCob(n)kVf^{\ast}:\untCob(n)_{k^{\prime}}^{V}\rightarrow\untCob(n)_{k}^{V}, given by the formula

In this way, the collection of topological spaces {\untCob(n)kV}k≥0\{\untCob(n)_{k}^{V}\}_{k\geq 0} can be organized into a semisimplicial space, which we will denote by \untCob(n)∙V\untCob(n)_{\bullet}^{V}.

Let R∞\R^{\infty} denote an infinite dimensional real vector space. We define the semisimplicial space \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} to be the direct limit lim→⁡\untCob(n)∙V\varinjlim\untCob(n)_{\bullet}^{V}, where VV ranges over the collection of all finite dimensional subspaces of R∞\R^{\infty}.

Up to homotopy equivalence, the semisimplicial space \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} does not depend on the choice of infinite dimensional real vector space R∞\R^{\infty}. In fact, if we require that R∞\R^{\infty} have countable dimension, then \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} is well-defined up to homeomorphism.

The semisimplicial space \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} is a semiSegal space.

Claim 2.2.5 expresses the idea that we can glue pairs of bordisms together, and the result is well-defined up to a contractible space of choices. As we explained in §2.1, this allows us to view \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} as encoding the structure of a not necessarily unital (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. According to Claim 2.1.31, if \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} is weakly equivalent to the restriction of a Segal space, then that Segal space is uniquely determined up to weak homotopy equivalence. The existence of such a Segal space can be deduced formally from the fact that \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet} admits units “up to homotopy” (given an object of \untCob(n)∙V\untCob(n)_{\bullet}^{V} represented by a submanifold M⊆VM\subseteq V, the identity map from this object to itself can be represented by the product M×⊆V×M\times\subseteq V\times). However, it is possible to give a direct construction of such a Segal space.

Let VV be a finite dimensional real vector space. For every nonnegative integer kk, let \SuntCob(n)kV\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{k} denote the collection of all pairs (M,{t0≤t1≤⋯≤tk})(M,\{t_{0}\leq t_{1}\leq\cdots\leq t_{k}\}), where the tit_{i} are real numbers, M⊆V×RM\subseteq V\times\R is a (possibly noncompact) nn-dimensional submanifold, and the projection M→RM\rightarrow\R is a proper map whose critical values are disjoint from {t0≤⋯≤tk}\{t_{0}\leq\cdots\leq t_{k}\}. The set \SuntCob(n)kV\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{k} can be endowed with a topology. This topology generalizes that of Remark 2.2.2, but is more complicated because we allow noncompact manifolds; we refer the reader to the appendix of for a definition. We can use these topologies to endow \SuntCob(n)∙V\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet} with the structure of a simplicial space.

For each k≥0k\geq 0, let \OSuntCob(n)kV\OSuntCob(n)^{V}_{k} denote the open subset of \SuntCob(n)kV\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{k} consisting of pairs (M,{t0≤…≤tk})(M,\{t_{0}\leq\ldots\leq t_{k}\}) such that t0<⋯<tkt_{0}<\cdots<t_{k}. We can regard \OSuntCob(n)∙V\OSuntCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet} as a semisimplicial space equipped with an evident inclusion (of semisimplicial spaces) \OSuntCob(n)∙V⊆\SuntCob(n)∙V\OSuntCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet}\subseteq\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet}. There is also a natural map f:\OSuntCob(n)∙V→\untCob(n)∙Vf:\OSuntCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet}\rightarrow\untCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet}, which carries a pair (M,{t0<⋯<tk})(M,\{t_{0}<\cdots<t_{k}\}) to the pair (M∩(V×[t0,tk]),{t0<⋯<tk})(M\cap(V\times[t_{0},t_{k}]),\{t_{0}<\cdots<t_{k}\}). The topology on each \SuntCob(n)kV\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{k} is defined so that ff induces a weak homotopy equivalence: roughly speaking, there is a canonical path joining any two points (M,{t0<⋯<tk}),(N,{t0<⋯<tk})(M,\{t_{0}<\cdots<t_{k}\}),(N,\{t_{0}<\cdots<t_{k}\}) such that M∩(V×[t0,tk])=N∩(V×[t0,tk])M\cap(V\times[t_{0},t_{k}])=N\cap(V\times[t_{0},t_{k}]), which is given by “stretching to infinity” the parts of MM and NN which do not lie in V×[t0,tk]V\times[t_{0},t_{k}].

Let \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} denote the simplicial space lim→⁡\SuntCob(n)∙V,\varinjlim\SuntCob(n)^{V}_{\bullet}, where the direct limit is taken over all finite dimensional subspaces of R∞\R^{\infty}. Then the underlying semisimplicial space of \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} is weakly equivalent to \untCob(n)∙\untCob(n)_{\bullet}. In particular, \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} is a Segal space.

We let \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) denote the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category associated to the Segal space \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} by Construction 2.1.17. If we adopt Definition 2.1.23, we can be more precise: we let \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) denote the complete Segal space obtained by completing \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} (see Remark 2.1.24).

The Segal space \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} is usually not complete if nn is large. To see why this is, we observe that

is a classifying space for closed manifolds of dimension (n−1)(n-1) (this follows from general position arguments: as the dimension of the vector space VV grows, the embedding spaces \Emb(M,V)\Emb(M,V) of Remark 2.2.2 become highly connected, so the homotopy type of the quotients \Emb(M,V)/\Diff(M)\Emb(M,V)/\Diff(M) become good approximations to the classifying spaces \BDiff(M)\BDiff(M)). Consequently, we can think of paths in \untCob(n)0\untCob(n)_{0} as corresponding to diffeomorphisms between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds. By contrast, invertible 11-morphisms in the homotopy category h ⁣\SuntCob(n)∙\rm{h}\!\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} are given by invertible bordisms between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds. An invertible bordism B:M→NB:M\rightarrow N arises from a diffeomorphism of MM with NN if and only if BB is diffeomorphic to a product M×M\times. If n≥6n\geq 6, the s-cobordism theorem asserts that this is equivalent to the vanishing of a certain algebraic obstruction, called the Whitehead torsion of BB. Since there exist bordisms with nontrivial Whitehead torsion, the Segal space \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} is not complete for n≥6n\geq 6.

The failure of the Segal space \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} to be complete is not really problematic; we can always pass to its completion using Construction 2.1.17. For our purposes, this is not even necessary: in this paper, we are interested in studying topological field theories, which are given by functors from \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} into other Segal spaces \calC∙\calC_{\bullet}. If we assume that \calC∙\calC_{\bullet} is complete to begin with, then the classification of such maps does not change if we replace \SuntCob(n)∙\SuntCob(n)_{\bullet} by its completion. In some cases, we can even obtain more refined information by not passing to the completion.

We can regard the above discussion as providing a precise definition of \tCob(n)\tCob(n), which appeared more informally earlier (in its oriented incarnation) in Definition 1.4.5. We can employ the same ideas to define the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} using the language of nn-fold Segal spaces.

Let VV be a vector space. For every nn-tuple k1,…,knk_{1},\ldots,k_{n} of nonnegative integers, we let (\unBordnV)k1,…,kn(\unBord_{n}^{V})_{k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}} denote the collection of tuples (M,{t01≤…≤tk11},…,{t0n≤…≤tknn})(M,\{t^{1}_{0}\leq\ldots\leq t^{1}_{k_{1}}\},\ldots,\{t^{n}_{0}\leq\ldots\leq t^{n}_{k_{n}}\}) where

MM is a closed submanifold of V×RnV\times\R^{n} of dimension nn (not necessarily compact).

The projection M→RnM\rightarrow\R^{n} is a proper map.

For every subset S⊆{1,…,n}S\subseteq\{1,\ldots,n\} and every collection of integers {0≤ji≤ki}i∈S\{0\leq j_{i}\leq k_{i}\}_{i\in S}, the projection M→Rn→RSM\rightarrow\R^{n}\rightarrow\R^{S} does not have (tji)i∈S(t_{j_{i}})_{i\in S} as a critical value.

As in Definition 2.2.6, the set (\unBordnV)k1,…,kn(\unBord_{n}^{V})_{k_{1},\ldots,k_{n}} can be endowed with a topology (see ) so that \unBordnV\unBord_{n}^{V} becomes an nn-fold simplicial space. We let \unBordn\unBord_{n} denote the limit lim→⁡\unBordnV\varinjlim\unBord_{n}^{V}, as VV ranges over the finite dimensional subspaces of R∞\R^{\infty}.

The nn-fold simplicial space \unBordn\unBord_{n} of Definition 2.2.9 is not an nn-fold Segal space in the sense of Definition 2.1.37, because we have not guaranteed that the (n−1)(n-1)-fold simplicial spaces (\unBordnV)0,∙,…,∙(\unBord_{n}^{V})_{0,\bullet,\ldots,\bullet} are essentially constant. To remedy the situation, we can modify Definition 2.2.9 by adding the following condition to (i)(i), (ii)(ii), and (iii)(iii):

The projection map M→R{i+1,…,n}M\rightarrow\R^{\{i+1,\ldots,n\}} is submersive at every point x∈Mx\in M whose image in R{i}\R^{\{i\}} belongs to the subset {ti0,ti1,…,tiki}\{t_{i_{0}},t_{i_{1}},\ldots,t_{i_{k_{i}}}\}.

With this modification, we obtain an nn-fold Segal space which we will denote by \untBordn\untBord_{n}. This nn-fold Segal space is generally not complete (Warning 2.2.8), but nevertheless determines an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category:

We let \Bordn\Bord_{n} denote the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category associated to the nn-fold Segal space \untBordn\untBord_{n} defined above. More precisely, we define \Bordn\Bord_{n} to be an nn-fold complete Segal space which is obtained from \untBordn\untBord_{n} by completion (see Remark 2.1.40).

In the above discussion, we could impose the additional requirement that all manifolds be endowed with some additional structure, such as an orientation or an nn-framing. In these cases, we obtain nn-fold complete Segal spaces which we will denote by \Bordn\ori\Bord_{n}^{\ori} and \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr}.

The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} produced by the construction outlined above is naturally written as a direct limit of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \BordnV\Bord_{n}^{V}, where VV ranges over finite dimensional subspaces of an infinite-dimensional vector space R∞\R^{\infty}. The characterization of \Bordn\Bord_{n} provided by the cobordism hypothesis has an unstable analogue for the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \BordnV\Bord_{n}^{V} (the Baez-Dolan tangle hypothesis). We will return to the study of these embedded bordism categories in §4.4.

3 Fully Dualizable Objects

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. According to the cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.4.9), a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn\fr→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\calC is determined (up to canonical isomorphism) by the object Z(∗)∈\calCZ(\ast)\in\calC. However, not every object of \calC\calC need arise in this way: as we saw in Example 1.1.9, an object V∈\VectV\in\Vect determines a 11-dimensional topological field theory if and only if VV is finite dimensional. Our goal in this section is to formulate an analogous finiteness condition in the setting of an arbitrary symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC.

We begin by reformulating the condition that a vector space VV (over a field kk) be finite-dimensional in purely categorical terms. As we saw in Example 1.1.9, the essential feature of finite-dimensional vector spaces is that they have a well-behaved duality theory. If we let V∨V^{\vee} denote the dual space of VV, then we have a canonical map \evV:V⊗V∨→k\ev_{V}:V\otimes V^{\vee}\rightarrow k. For any pair of vector spaces WW and W′W^{\prime}, the map \evV\ev_{V} determines a map

If VV is finite-dimensional, then this map is an isomorphism. In fact, it has an inverse given by the composition

where the second map is given by composition with the a coevaluation \coevV:k→V∨⊗V\coev_{V}:k\rightarrow V^{\vee}\otimes V (which is well-defined whenever VV is finite-dimensional). The assertion that these constructions are inverse to one another rests on a compatibility between the maps \evV\ev_{V} and \coevV\coev_{V} which can be described axiomatically as follows:

Let \calC\calC be a monoidal category: that is, a category equipped with a tensor product operation ⊗:\calC×\calC→\calC\otimes:\calC\times\calC\rightarrow\calC which is unital and associative (but not necessarily commutative) up to coherent isomorphism. Let VV be an object of \calC\calC. We will say that an object V∨V^{\vee} is a right dual of VV if there exist maps

coincide with \idV\id_{V} and \idV∨\id_{V^{\vee}}, respectively. In this case, we will also say that VV is a left dual of V∨V^{\vee}.

If \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal category, then the relationship described in Definition 2.3.1 is symmetric in VV and V∨V^{\vee}; in this case, we will simply say that V∨V^{\vee} is a dual of VV.

Let VV be an object of a monoidal category \calC\calC. Then left and right duals of VV are uniquely determined up to (unique) isomorphism if they exist. This is a consequence of a more general assertion regarding adjoint morphisms in a 22-category which we will explain below (see Example 2.3.7).

An object V∈\Vect(k)V\in\Vect(k) has a dual (in the sense of Definition 2.3.1) if and only if VV is finite-dimensional. For any vector space VV, we can define a dual space V∨V^{\vee} and an evaluation map \evV:V⊗V∨→k\ev_{V}:V\otimes V^{\vee}\rightarrow k, but a compatible coevaluation \coevV:k→V∨⊗V\coev_{V}:k\rightarrow V^{\vee}\otimes V can only be defined in the finite-dimensional case.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. We will say that an object C∈\calCC\in\calC is dualizable if it admits a dual when regarded as an object of the homotopy category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC.

The requirement that an object CC of a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category be dualizable is a natural finiteness condition which can be formulated in completely categorical terms. Moreover, it is obviously a necessary condition for the existence of a field theory Z:\Bordn\fr→\calCZ:\Bord^{\fr}_{n}\rightarrow\calC with Z(∗)=CZ(\ast)=C (a dual of CC can be given by evaluating ZZ on a point with a different orientation, as we saw in §1.1). If n=1n=1, this condition is also sufficient: when \calC\calC is an ordinary category, this follows from the argument sketched in Example 1.1.9 (the general case is more difficult and has interesting consequences, as we will explain in §4.2). For n>1n>1, we will need a stronger condition on CC to guarantee the existence of ZZ. This condition has a similar flavor but is higher-categorical in nature, involving a demand for duals not only of objects in \calC\calC but also for morphisms. Before we can formulate it, we need to embark on a brief digression.

One of the most basic examples of a 22-category is the 22-category \Cat\Cat of (small) categories: the objects of \Cat\Cat are categories, the 11-morphisms of \Cat\Cat are functors, and the 22-morphisms of \Cat\Cat are natural transformations between functors. We can regard classical category theory as the study of the 22-category \Cat\Cat. It turns out that many of the fundamental concepts of category theory can be generalized to arbitrary 22-categories. We now describe one example of this phenomenon, coming from the theory of adjoint functors.

Let \calC\calC and \calD\calD be categories, and let F:\calC→\calDF:\calC\rightarrow\calD and G:\calD→\calCG:\calD\rightarrow\calC be functors. An adjunction between FF and GG is a collection of bijections

which depend functorially on C∈\calCC\in\calC and D∈\calDD\in\calD. In this situation, we say that FF is left adjoint to GG and that GG is right adjoint to FF; by Yoneda’s lemma, either FF or GG determines the other up to canonical isomorphism.

Suppose we are given an adjunction {ϕC,D}C∈\calC,D∈\calD\{\phi_{C,D}\}_{C\in\calC,D\in\calD} between FF and GG. Taking D=F(C)D=F(C) and applying ϕC,D\phi_{C,D} to the identity map from DD to itself, we get a canonical map uC:C→(G∘F)(C)u_{C}:C\rightarrow(G\circ F)(C), which depends functorially on CC: we can regard the collection of maps {uC}C∈\calC\{u_{C}\}_{C\in\calC} as a natural transformation of functors u:\id\calC→G∘Fu:\id_{\calC}\rightarrow G\circ F. Conversely, if we are given a natural transformation u:\id\calC→G∘Fu:\id_{\calC}\rightarrow G\circ F, we get a canonical map

for every pair of objects C∈\calCC\in\calC, D∈\calDD\in\calD. If each of these maps is bijective, then we obtain an adjunction between FF and GG; in this case, we will say that uu is the unit of the adjunction.

We also have the dual notion of a counit for an adjunction: given a pair of functors F:\calC→\calDF:\calC\rightarrow\calD and G:\calD→\calCG:\calD\rightarrow\calC, a natural transformation v:F∘G→\id\calDv:F\circ G\rightarrow\id_{\calD} determines a map

for every pair of objects C∈\calCC\in\calC, D∈\calDD\in\calD. If each of these maps is bijective, then we obtain an adjunction between between a pair of functors F:\calC→\calDF:\calC\rightarrow\calD and G:\calD→\calCG:\calD\rightarrow\calC determines a natural transformation v:F∘G→\id\calDv:F\circ G\rightarrow\id_{\calD}. In this case, we say that vv is the counit of the corresponding adjunction.

If we are given an adjunction between a pair of functors F:\calC→\calDF:\calC\rightarrow\calD and G:\calD→\calCG:\calD\rightarrow\calC, then the unit u:\id\calC→G∘Fu:\id_{\calC}\rightarrow G\circ F and v:F∘G→\id\calCv:F\circ G\rightarrow\id_{\calC} are compatible in the following sense:

coincide with the respective identity maps on FF and GG.

Conversely, if we are given an arbitrary pair of natural transformations u:\id\calC→G∘Fu:\id_{\calC}\rightarrow G\circ F, v:F∘G→\id\calDv:F\circ G\rightarrow\id_{\calD} satisfying (∗)(\ast), then the maps

are mutually inverse. Consequently, uu is the unit of an adjunction between FF and GG, and vv is the counit of the same adjunction.

Let \calE\calE be an arbitrary 22-category. Suppose we are given a pair of objects X,Y∈\calEX,Y\in\calE and a pair of 11-morphisms f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y and g:Y→Xg:Y\rightarrow X. We will say that a 22-morphism u:\idX→g∘fu:\id_{X}\rightarrow g\circ f is the unit of an adjunction between ff and gg if there exists another 22-morphism v:f∘g→\idYv:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} such that the compositions

both coincide with the identity. In this case, we will also say that vv is the counit of an adjunction, and that either uu or vv exhibit ff as a left adjoint to gg and exhibit gg as a right adjoint to ff.

To get a feeling for the meaning of Definition 2.3.6, it is helpful to consider some examples of 22-categories other than \Cat\Cat:

Recall that a category with a single object is essentially the same thing as a monoid. This observation can be generalized to higher category theory. For example, suppose that \calC\calC is a monoidal category. We can associate to \calC\calC a 22-category B\calCB\calC as follows:

The 22-category B\calCB\calC has only a single object ∗\ast.

The category of 11-morphisms \OHomB\calC(∗,∗)\OHom_{B\calC}(\ast,\ast) is \calC\calC.

is given by the tensor product on \calC\calC.

Conversely, if \calE\calE is any 22-category with a distinguished object ∗\ast, then \calC=\OHom\calE(∗,∗)\calC=\OHom_{\calE}(\ast,\ast) has the structure of a monoidal category, and there is a canonical functor B\calC→\calEB\calC\rightarrow\calE, which is an equivalence of 22-categories if and only if every object of \calE\calE is equivalent to ∗\ast. We may informally summarize this discussion as follows: a monoidal category is essentially the same thing as a 22-category with a single (distinguished) object.

The above construction sets up a dictionary which allows us to translate concepts from the theory of 22-categories into concepts in the theory of monoidal categories. In particular, we note that an object X∈\calCX\in\calC is right dual to an object Y∈\calCY\in\calC (in the sense of Definition 2.3.1) if and only if XX is right adjoint to YY when both are viewed as 11-morphisms in B\calCB\calC (in the sense of Definition 2.3.6).

Suppose we are given a pair of 11-morphisms f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y and g:Y→Xg:Y\rightarrow X in a 22-category \calC\calC, together with a 22-morphism u:\idX→g∘fu:\id_{X}\rightarrow g\circ f. If uu is the unit of an adjunction between ff and gg, then a compatible counit v:f∘g→\idYv:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} is uniquely determined. In fact, it is uniquely determined by either one of the compatibilities demanded by Definition 2.3.6. To see this, it is convenient to break Definition 2.3.6 into two parts. We will say that a 22-morphism v:f∘g→\idYv:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} is upper compatible with uu if the composition

coincides with \idf\id_{f}. Similarly, we will say that vv is lower compatible with uu if the composition

coincides with \idg\id_{g}. We then have the following result, which we will use in §3.4:

Let f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y and g:Y→Xg:Y\rightarrow X be 11-morphisms in a 22-category \calC\calC, and let u:\idX→g∘fu:\id_{X}\rightarrow g\circ f be a 22-morphism. Suppose that there exist a 22-morphism v:f∘g→\idYv:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} which is upper compatible with uu, and another 22-morphism v′:f∘g→\idYv^{\prime}:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} which is lower compatible with uu. Then v=v′v=v^{\prime}, so that uu is the unit of an adjunction between ff and gg.

Lemma 2.3.8 can be regarded as an analogue of the following classical observation: let GG be an associative monoid containing an element ff which admits both a left inverse gg and a right inverse g′g^{\prime}. Then g=g(fg′)=(gf)g′=g′g=g(fg^{\prime})=(gf)g^{\prime}=g^{\prime} so that ff is invertible. The proof of Lemma 2.3.8 is essentially the same, but slightly more notationally involved:

Let w:f∘g→\idYw:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} be the 22-morphism in \calC\calC defined by the composition

The 22-morphism v×v′v\times v^{\prime} can be factored as a composition

It follows that ww agrees with the composition v′∘(w′×\idg)v^{\prime}\circ(w^{\prime}\times\id_{g}), where w′w^{\prime} is the composition

Since vv is upper compatible with uu, we conclude that w′=\idfw^{\prime}=\id_{f} so that w=v′w=v^{\prime}. The same reasoning shows that w=vw=v, so that v=v′v=v^{\prime} by transitivity. ∎

Let f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y be an invertible 11-morphism in a 22-category \calC\calC, and let g:Y→Xg:Y\rightarrow X denote its inverse. Then we can choose isomorphisms

which form the unit and counit for an adjunction between ff and gg. In particular, we can identify gg with a right adjoint to ff; the same argument allows us to identify gg with a left adjoint to ff.

Conversely, suppose that ff and gg are adjoint 11-morphisms in \calC\calC such that the unit and counit maps \idX→g∘f\id_{X}\rightarrow g\circ f and f∘g→\idYf\circ g\rightarrow\id_{Y} are isomorphisms. Then these maps exhibit gg as an inverse to ff, up to isomorphism. This proves the following:

Let \calC\calC be a 22-category in which every 22-morphism is invertible, and let ff be a 11-morphism in \calC\calC. The following conditions are equivalent:

We will say that a 22-category \calE\calE has adjoints for 11-morphisms if the following conditions are satisfied:

For every 11-morphism f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y in \calE\calE, there exists another 11-morphism g:Y→Xg:Y\rightarrow X and a 22-morphism u:\idX→g∘fu:\id_{X}\rightarrow g\circ f which is the unit of an adjunction.

For every 11-morphism g:Y→Xg:Y\rightarrow X in \calE\calE, there exists another 11-morphism f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y and a 22-morphism u:\idX→g∘fu:\id_{X}\rightarrow g\circ f which is the unit of an adjunction.

Let kk be a field, and consider the category \Vect(k)\Vect(k) of vector spaces over kk, endowed with the monoidal structure given by tensor products of vector spaces. Then linear map e:V⊗W→ke:V\otimes W\rightarrow k is the evaluation map for a duality if and only if it determines a perfect pairing between VV and WW: that is, VV and WW are finite-dimensional, and ee induces an isomorphism of VV with dual space of WW.

We now wish to generalize Definition 2.3.11 to the setting of higher categories.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category for n≥2n\geq 2, and let h2 ⁣\calC\rm{h}_{2}\!\calC denote its homotopy 22-category, defined as follows:

The objects of h2 ⁣\calC\rm{h}_{2}\!\calC are the objects of \calC\calC.

The 11-morphisms of h2 ⁣\calC\rm{h}_{2}\!\calC are the 11-morphisms of \calC\calC.

Given a pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC and a pair of 11-morphisms f,g:X→Yf,g:X\rightarrow Y, we define a 22-morphism from ff to gg in h2 ⁣\calC\rm{h}_{2}\!\calC to be an isomorphism class of 22-morphisms from ff to gg in \calC\calC.

We will say that \calC\calC admits adjoints for 11-morphisms if the homotopy 22-category h2 ⁣\calC\rm{h}_{2}\!\calC admits adjoints for 11-morphisms, in the sense of Definition 2.3.11. For 1<k<n1<k<n, we will say that \calC\calC admits adjoints for kk-morphisms if, for any pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(X,Y)\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y) admits adjoints for (k−1)(k-1)-morphisms. We will say that an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC has adjoints if \calC\calC admits adjoints for kk-morphisms for all 0<k<n0<k<n.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. If every kk-morphism in \calC\calC is invertible, then \calC\calC admits adjoints for kk-morphisms. The converse holds provided that every (k+1)(k+1)-morphism in \calC\calC is invertible (this follows from Proposition 2.3.10).

The condition that an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC have adjoints depends on the choice of nn. We can always choose to view \calC\calC as an (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category, in which all (n+1)(n+1)-morphisms are invertible. However, \calC\calC will never have adjoints for nn-morphisms unless \calC\calC is an ∞\infty-groupoid.

In the case of a monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, we can demand slightly more:

Let \calC\calC be a monoidal category. We will say that \calC\calC has duals for objects if the 22-category B\calCB\calC admits adjoints for 11-morphisms: in other words, if every object X∈\calCX\in\calC has both a left and a right dual.

More generally, suppose that \calC\calC is an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category equipped with a monoidal structure. Let h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC denote its homotopy category: the objects of h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC are the objects of \calC\calC, and given a pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC we let \Homh ⁣\calC(X,Y)\Hom_{\rm{h}\!\calC}(X,Y) denote the set of isomorphism classes of objects in the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(X,Y)\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y). The homotopy category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC inherits a monoidal structure from the monoidal structure on \calC\calC. We will say that \calC\calC has duals for objects if the ordinary category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC has duals for objects.

We will say that a monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category has duals if \calC\calC has duals for objects and \calC\calC has adjoints in the sense of Definition 2.3.13.

Let \calC\calC be a monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. The construction of Example 2.3.7 can be generalized to produce an (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category B\calCB\calC having only a single object (see Remark 4.4.6). Then \calC\calC has duals if and only if B\calCB\calC has adjoints.

Let \calC\calC be a monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. We say that an object X∈\calCX\in\calC is invertible if it is invertible when regarded as a 11-morphism in B\calCB\calC: in other words, if there exists another object X−1∈\calCX^{-1}\in\calC such that the tensor products X⊗X−1X\otimes X^{-1} and X−1⊗XX^{-1}\otimes X are isomorphic to the unit object of \calC\calC. Every invertible object X∈\calCX\in\calC admits left and right duals (both given by X−1X^{-1}), and the converse holds if every 11-morphism in \calC\calC is invertible (Proposition 2.3.10).

A Picard ∞\infty-groupoid is a symmetric monoidal (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category \calC\calC such that every object of \calC\calC is invertible. Using Remark 2.3.14, we deduce that a Picard ∞\infty-groupoid has duals when regarded as an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category for any n≥0n\geq 0. Conversely, if \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category which has duals when regarded as an (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category, then \calC\calC is a Picard ∞\infty-groupoid.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. Then there exists another symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\fd\calC^{\fd} and a symmetric monoidal functor i:\calC\fd→\calCi:\calC^{\fd}\rightarrow\calC with the following properties:

The symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\fd\calC^{\fd} has duals.

For any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calD\calD with duals and any symmetric monoidal functor F:\calD→\calCF:\calD\rightarrow\calC, there exists a symmetric monoidal functor f:\calD→\calC\fdf:\calD\rightarrow\calC^{\fd} and an isomorphism F≃i∘fF\simeq i\circ f; moreover, ff is uniquely determined up to isomorphism.

It is clear that the monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\fd\calC^{\fd} is determined up to equivalence by the properties required by Claim 2.3.19.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Then we can identify \calC\fd\calC^{\fd} with the full subcategory of \calC\calC spanned by the dualizable objects of \calC\calC.

In general, the passage from a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC to its fully dualizable part \calC\fd\calC^{\fd} can be accomplished by repeatedly discarding kk-morphisms which do not admit left and right adjoints (and all objects which do not admit duals).

Let \calC\calC be a monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. We will say that an object X∈\calCX\in\calC is fully dualizable if it belongs to the essential image of the functor \calC\fd→\calC\calC^{\fd}\rightarrow\calC.

The terminology of Definition 2.3.21 is potentially ambiguous, because the notion of a fully dualizable object of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC depends on nn. For example, a fully dualizable object of \calC\calC will almost never remain fully dualizable if we regard \calC\calC as an symmetric monoidal (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category.

For each n≥0n\geq 0, the symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} has duals. Every kk-morphism f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y in \Bordn\Bord_{n} can be identified with an oriented kk-manifold MM, having boundary X‾∐\bdX=\bdYY\overline{X}\coprod_{\bd X=\bd Y}Y; here X‾\overline{X} denotes the manifold XX with the opposite orientation. We note that M‾\overline{M} can be interpreted as a kk-morphism Y→XY\rightarrow X, which is both a right and a left adjoint to ff. In the case k=0k=0 the analysis is similar but easier: for every object M∈\BordnM\in\Bord_{n}, the object M‾\overline{M} is both a right and left dual of MM.

Let \calC\calC be the category \Vect(k)\Vect(k) of vector spaces over a field kk (viewed as an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category). Then an object V∈\calCV\in\calC is fully dualizable if and only if VV is finite-dimensional. More generally, an object of a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC is fully dualizable if and only if is dualizable, in the sense of Definition 2.3.5.

If n>1n>1, then the condition that an object CC of a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC be fully dualizable is much stronger than the condition that CC be dualizable. The strength of this condition grows rapidly with nn, and tends to be quite difficult to verify if nn is large. In §4.2, we will give a simple criterion for testing full dualizability in the case n=2n=2 (Proposition 4.2.3).

4 The Cobordism Hypothesis

Our goal in this section is to give a more precise formulation of the Baez-Dolan cobordism hypothesis for framed manifolds (Theorem 1.4.9), and to explain how this statement generalizes to other types of manifolds. We first establish a bit of terminology.

Let \calC\calC and \calD\calD be (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. There exists another (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Fun(\calC,\calD)\Fun(\calC,\calD) of functors from \calC\calC to \calD\calD. The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Fun(\calC,\calD)\Fun(\calC,\calD) is characterized up to equivalence by the following universal property: for every (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categoy \calC′\calC^{\prime}, there is a bijection between the set of isomorphism classes of functors \calC′→\Fun(\calC,\calD)\calC^{\prime}\rightarrow\Fun(\calC,\calD) and the set of isomorphism classes of functors \calC′×\calC→\calD\calC^{\prime}\times\calC\rightarrow\calD.

The collection of all (small) (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories can be organized into a (large) (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category \Cat(∞,n)\Cat_{(\infty,n)}, with mapping objects given by \OHom\Cat(∞,n)(\calC,\calD)=\Fun(\calC,\calD).\OHom_{\Cat_{(\infty,n)}}(\calC,\calD)=\Fun(\calC,\calD).

Suppose that \calC\calC and \calD\calD are symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. Then we can also define an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Fun⊗(\calC,\calD)\Fun^{\otimes}(\calC,\calD) of symmetric monoidal functors from \calC\calC to \calD\calD.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. We let \calC∼\calC^{\sim} denote the underlying (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category obtained by discarding all of the noninvertible morphisms in \calC\calC.

In the situation of Notation 2.4.4, the (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category \calC∼\calC^{\sim} can be characterized by the following universal property: for any (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category \calD\calD, composition with the inclusion \calC∼⊆\calC\calC^{\sim}\subseteq\calC induces an equivalence

We are now ready to formulate Theorem 1.4.9 more precisely:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal nn-category with duals. Then the evaluation functor Z↦Z(∗)Z\mapsto Z(\ast) induces an equivalence

In particular, \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC) is an (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category.

Theorem 2.4.6 is best regarded as comprised of two separate assertions:

The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC) is an (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category. Consequently, Remark 2.4.5 implies that the evaluation functor \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)→\calC\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC)\rightarrow\calC factors through a functor ϕ:\Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)→\calC∼\phi:\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC)\rightarrow\calC^{\sim}, which is well-defined up to isomorphism.

The functor ϕ\phi is an equivalence of (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories.

Assertion (a)(a) asserts that every kk-morphism in \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC) is invertible for 0<k≤n0<k\leq n. This statement is relatively formal. For example, suppose that k=1k=1, and that α:Z→Z′\alpha:Z\rightarrow Z^{\prime} is a natural transformation of field theories Z,Z′:\Bordn\fr→\calCZ,Z^{\prime}:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\calC. We wish to show that α\alpha is invertible; in other words, we wish to show that for every object M∈\Bordn\frM\in\Bord_{n}^{\fr}, the induced map αM:Z(M)→Z′(M)\alpha_{M}:Z(M)\rightarrow Z^{\prime}(M) is an isomorphism in the homotopy category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC. Let M‾\overline{M} be the same manifold equipped with an nn-framing of the opposite orientation. Then Z(M)Z(M) and Z′(M)Z^{\prime}(M) are dual to Z(M‾)Z(\overline{M}) and Z′(M‾)Z^{\prime}(\overline{M}) in the homotopy category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC. In particular, we have a map

It is not difficult to check that αM‾∨\alpha_{\overline{M}}^{\vee} is the desired homotopy inverse to αM\alpha_{M}.

Assertion (b)(b) is much less trivial, and will occupy our attention for the bulk of this paper.

In the statement of Theorem 2.4.6, the assumption that \calC\calC has duals entails no real loss of generality. For any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC, the canonical map

is an equivalence of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, where \calC\fd\calC^{\fd} is defined as in Claim 2.3.19: this follows from the fact that \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr} has duals (Example 2.3.23). Applying Theorem 2.4.6, we deduce that \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC) is equivalent to the underlying ∞\infty-groupoid of \calC\fd\calC^{\fd}: in other words, \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC) is a classifying space for fully dualizable objects of \calC\calC.

Theorem 2.4.6 may appear to be more precise than Theorem 1.4.9: it describes the entire (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category of functors \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC), rather than just its isomorphism classes of objects. However, this generality is only apparent: to prove that a functor \calD→\calD′\calD\rightarrow\calD^{\prime} of ∞\infty-groupoids is an equivalence, it suffices to show that for every ∞\infty-groupoid \calE\calE, the induced functor \Fun(\calE,\calD)→\Fun(\calE,\calD′)\Fun(\calE,\calD)\rightarrow\Fun(\calE,\calD^{\prime}) induces a bijection between isomorphism classes of objects (this follows from Yoneda’s lemma). To deduce Theorem 2.4.6 from Theorem 1.4.9, it suffices to apply this observation to the commutative diagram

in which the vertical functors are equivalences.

We now explain how Theorem 2.4.6 generalizes to the case of manifolds with other structure groups. We begin with the following observation: by definition, a framing of an nn-manifold MM is an isomorphism of the tangent bundle TMT_{M} with the trivial bundle R‾n\underline{\R}^{n} of rank nn. Consequently, the collection of all framings of MM carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n). More generally, we have an action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on the collection of all nn-framings of a manifold MM of dimension ≤n\leq n. These actions together determine an action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr}, and therefore on the ∞\infty-groupoid \Fun⊗(\Bordn\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\fr},\calC), for any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC. Combining this observation with Theorem 2.4.6, we obtain the following:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. Then the underlying ∞\infty-groupoid \calC∼\calC^{\sim} carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n).

According to Thesis 1.3.8, the ∞\infty-groupoid \calC∼\calC^{\sim} can be identified with the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of a topological space XX, which is well-defined up to homotopy equivalence. Corollary 2.4.10 can be formulated more precisely as follows: it is possible to choose the space XX so that it carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n).

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Then to say that \calC\calC has duals is to say that every object X∈\calCX\in\calC admits a dual X∨X^{\vee} in the homotopy category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC. In this case, Corollary 2.4.10 asserts that the underlying ∞\infty-groupoid of \calC\calC admits an action of the orthogonal group \OO(1)≃Z/2Z\OO(1)\simeq\mathbf{Z}/2\mathbf{Z}. The action of this group corresponds to the involution X↦X∨X\mapsto X^{\vee} on \calC∼\calC^{\sim}. In this case, we can interpret Corollary 2.4.10 as saying that the dual X∨X^{\vee} of an object X∈\calCX\in\calC is defined not only up to isomorphism in the homotopy category h ⁣\calC\rm{h}\!\calC, but up to a contractible space of choices in \calC\calC itself.

The action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} in Corollary 2.4.10 is not the restriction of an action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC\calC itself. For example, when n=1n=1, the construction X→X∨X\rightarrow X^{\vee} is a contravariant functor from \calC\calC to itself. We will return to this point in Remark 4.4.10.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category with duals. According to Corollary 2.4.10, the ∞\infty-groupoid \calC∼\calC^{\sim} carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(2)\OO(2). In particular, we have a canonical map \SO(2)×\calC∼→\calC∼\SO(2)\times\calC^{\sim}\rightarrow\calC^{\sim}, which we can think of as an automorphism of the identity functor from \calC∼\calC^{\sim} to itself. This gives rise to an automorphism SXS_{X} of every object X∈\calCX\in\calC. We will refer to SXS_{X} as the Serre automorphism of XX. See Remark 4.2.4 for further discussion.

Let \calC\calC be a Picard ∞\infty-groupoid (see Example 2.3.18). Using Thesis 1.3.8, we can identify \calC\calC with a topological space XX. The symmetric monoidal structure on \calC\calC endows XX with the structure of an E∞E_{\infty}-space: that is, it is equipped with a multiplication operation which is commutative, associative, and unital up to coherent homotopy. The assumption that every object of \calC\calC be invertible translates into the requirement that XX be grouplike: that is, the commutative monoid π0X\pi_{0}X is actually an abelian group. It follows that XX has the structure of an infinite loop space: that is, there is a sequence of pointed spaces {X(n)}n≥0\{X(n)\}_{n\geq 0} such that X(0)≃XX(0)\simeq X and X(n)X(n) is equivalent to the loop space ΩX(n+1)\Omega X(n+1) for all n≥0n\geq 0. In particular, we can identify X(0)X(0) with the nn-fold loop space

Here ∗\ast denotes the base point of X(n)X(n), and DnD^{n} the nn-dimensional disk with boundary Sn−1⊆DnS^{n-1}\subseteq D^{n}. There is a canonical action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on the disk DnD^{n}, which gives rise to an action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on XX up to homotopy; this construction recovers the \OO(n)\OO(n)-action of Corollary 2.4.10.

We can summarize the situation more succinctly using the language of algebraic topology. We can identify a Picard ∞\infty-groupoid \calC\calC with a (connective) spectrum. This spectrum then carries an action of the direct limit \OO=lim→⁡\OO(n)\OO=\varinjlim\OO(n) (this is a version of the classical JJ-homomorphism in stable homotopy theory). Restricting to the subgroups \OO(n)\OO(n) for various nn, we recover the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC=\calC∼\calC=\calC^{\sim} guaranteed by Corollary 2.4.10 (note that \calC\calC can be regarded as an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals; see Example 2.3.18).

We now turn to the problem of describing the analogue of Theorem 2.4.6 when we endow our manifolds with structures other than that of an nn-framing. We first need a general digression about tangential structures on manifolds.

Let XX be a topological space and let ζ\zeta be a real vector bundle on XX of rank nn. Let MM be a manifold of dimension m≤nm\leq n. An (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure on MM consists of the following data:

Let XX be a topological space, and let ζ\zeta be an nn-dimensional vector bundle on XX. The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} is defined just as \Bordn\Bord_{n} (see Definition 2.2.10), except that all of the manifolds involved are required to be equipped with an (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, let XX be a CW complex, let ζ\zeta be an nn-dimensional vector bundle over XX equipped with an inner product, and let X~→X\widetilde{X}\rightarrow X be the associated principal \OO(n)\OO(n)-bundle of orthonormal frames in ζ\zeta. Then there is an equivalence of (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories

Here we identify \calC∼\calC^{\sim} with a topological space carrying an action of the group \OO(n)\OO(n) ((see Corollary 2.4.10 and Remark 2.4.11)).

Let XX and ζ\zeta be as in Theorem 2.4.18. Note that every point x~∈X~\widetilde{x}\in\widetilde{X} determines an (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure on the 00-manifold ∗\ast consisting of a single point. The equivalence of Theorem 2.4.18 is implemented by restricting a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC to (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-manifolds which are obtained in this way.

Let XX, ζ\zeta, and \calC\calC be as in Theorem 2.4.18. For every map of CW complexes Y→XY\rightarrow X, let Y~=Y×XX~\widetilde{Y}=Y\times_{X}\widetilde{X} be the associated \OO(n)\OO(n)-bundle over YY. The functor Y↦\Hom\OO(n)(Y~,\calC∼)Y\mapsto\Hom_{\OO(n)}(\widetilde{Y},\calC^{\sim}) carries homotopy colimits in YY to homotopy limits of spaces. It follows from Theorem 2.4.18 that the functor Y↦\Bordn(Y,ζ∣Y)Y\mapsto\Bord_{n}^{(Y,\zeta|Y)} commutes with homotopy colimits in YY. This can be regarded as a kind of excision property. For example, it implies that for any open covering {Ui}\{U_{i}\} of XX, we can recover \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} by gluing together the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \Bordn(Ui,ζ∣Ui)\Bord_{n}^{(U_{i},\zeta|U_{i})} in a suitable way. This is the reflection of a simple geometric idea: namely, that any manifold MM equipped with an (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure f:M→Xf:M\rightarrow X can be disassembled into pieces such that on each piece, ff factors through one of the open sets UiU_{i}. We do not know a direct proof of this excision property: we can only deduce it indirectly from Theorem 2.4.18. However, the idea of decomposing XX into pieces will feature in the proof of Theorem 2.4.18 that we present in §3.1.

When the topological space XX is connected, Theorem 2.4.18 can be expressed in a slightly more conceptual way. To explain this, we need to introduce a bit more notation.

Suppose that GG is a topological group equipped with a continuous homomorphism χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n), where \OO(n)\OO(n) denotes the orthogonal group. We let EGEG denote a weakly contractible GG-CW complex on which GG acts freely (in other words, a space which is obtained by gluing together cells of the form G×DnG\times D^{n} for n≥0n\geq 0; such a space exists and is unique up to GG-equivariant homotopy equivalence). Let BG=EG/GBG=EG/G denote a classifying space for GG, and let ζχ=(Rn×EG)/G\zeta_{\chi}=(\R^{n}\times EG)/G denote the vector bundle over BGBG determined by χ\chi. We will denote the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn(BG,ζχ)\Bord_{n}^{(BG,\zeta_{\chi})} by \BordnG\Bord_{n}^{G} and refer to an (BG,ζ)(BG,\zeta)-structure on a manifold MM as an GG-structure on MM.

If the group GG is trivial, then a GG-structure on a manifold MM is an nn-framing of MM, as described in Variant 1.2.14. If G=\SO(n)G=\SO(n), then giving a GG-structure on a manifold MM is (up to contractible ambiguity) equivalent to choosing an orientation of MM. If G=\OO(n)G=\OO(n), then a GG-structure on a manifold MM consists of no structure at all. We therefore have equivalences

Let GG be a topological group acting continuously on a topological space XX. The homotopy fixed set XhGX^{hG} is defined to be the space of GG-equivariant maps \HomG(EG,X)\Hom_{G}(EG,X), where EGEG is as in Notation 2.4.21.

In order for Definition 2.4.23 to be sensible, we should require that GG and EGEG are CW-complexes (in practice, this is easy to arrange, since we will generally take GG to be a compact Lie group). In this case, the homotopy type of XhGX^{hG} is independent of the choice of EGEG, and the construction X↦XhGX\mapsto X^{hG} preserves weak homotopy equivalences.

Let \calC\calC be an ∞\infty-groupoid carrying an action of the topological group GG. An analogue of Thesis 1.3.8 asserts that \calC\calC is equivalent to the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of a topological space XX carrying an action of GG. We let \calChG\calC^{hG} denote the fundamenal ∞\infty-groupoid of the homotopy fixed set XhGX^{hG}.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, and let χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n) be a continuous group homomorphism. There is a canonical equivalence of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories

In particular, \Fun⊗(\BordnG,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{G},\calC) is an ∞\infty-groupoid.

Let BG~\widetilde{BG} denote the \OO(n)\OO(n)-bundle (EG×\OO(n))/G(EG\times\OO(n))/G over BGBG determined by the homomorphism χ\chi. According to Theorem 2.4.18, we can identify \Fun⊗(\BordnG,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{G},\calC) with \Hom\OO(n)(BG~,\calC∼)\Hom_{\OO(n)}(\widetilde{BG},\calC^{\sim}). The desired conclusion follows from the evident equivalence

In the special case where the group GG is trivial, Theorem 2.4.26 reduces to Theorem 2.4.6.

In the case n=1n=1 and G=\OO(1)G=\OO(1), Theorem 2.4.26 asserts that the data of a 11-dimensional unoriented field theory Z:\Bord1→\calCZ:\Bord_{1}\rightarrow\calC is equivalent to the data of a homotopy fixed point of for the natural action of \OO(1)≃Z/2Z\OO(1)\simeq\mathbf{Z}/2\mathbf{Z} on \calC∼\calC^{\sim}. As indicated in Example 2.4.12, we can think of this action as given by the involution on \calC\calC which carries every object X∈\calCX\in\calC to its dual X∨X^{\vee}. A homotopy fixed point can therefore be identified with a symmetrically self-dual object of \calC\calC: in other words, an object X∈\calCX\in\calC equipped with a symmetric map X⊗X→1X\otimes X\rightarrow{\bf 1} which exhibits XX as a dual of itself. For example, if \calC\calC is the (ordinary) category of vector spaces, then ZZ is determined by the finite dimensional vector space V=Z(∗)V=Z(\ast), together with a nondegenerate symmetric bilinear form on VV.

If XX is a nonempty path connected topological space, then there exists a topological group GG and a weak homotopy equivalence BG≃XBG\simeq X. A real vector bundle of rank nn on XX determines a continuous homomorphism χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n) (possibly after replacing GG by a weakly equivalent topological group) so that the pairs (BG,ζχ)(BG,\zeta_{\chi}) and (X,ζ)(X,\zeta) are weakly equivalent. The proof of Theorem 2.4.26 shows that Theorem 2.4.26 for χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n) is equivalent to Theorem 2.4.18 for the pair (X,ζ)(X,\zeta). Consequently, we can regard Theorem 2.4.18 as a very mild generalization of Theorem 2.4.26: it is slightly stronger because it encompasses the situation where the space XX is not path connected.

Throughout this paper, we have considered only smooth manifolds. However, it is possible to define analogues of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} in the piecewise linear and topological settings. Let us denote these (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories by \Bordn\PL\Bord_{n}^{\PL} and \Bordn\Top\Bord_{n}^{\Top}. These (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories are related by functors

where θ′\theta^{\prime} is defined by forgetting piecewise linear structures, and θ\theta is defined by selecting Whitehead compatible triangulations of smooth manifolds (which are always unique up to a contractible space of choices). These functors are related as follows:

For n≤3n\leq 3, the theories of smooth, topological, and piecewise linear manifolds all essentially equivalent to one another, and the functors θ\theta and θ′\theta^{\prime} are equivalences.

If we restrict our attention to nn-framed manifolds, then the analogue of the functor θ\theta is an equivalence \Bordn\fr→\Bordn\PL,\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\PL,\fr} (here the notion of a framing in the piecewise linear setting involves trivialization of piecewise linear microbundles, rather than vector bundles): this can be proven using parametrized smoothing theory.

Combining (2)(2) with the proof of Corollary 2.4.10, we can obtain a stronger result: for any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC with duals, the underlying ∞\infty-groupoid \calC∼\calC^{\sim} carries an action of the group \PL(n)\PL(n) of piecewise-linear homeomorphisms from Rn\R^{n} to itself.

If n≠4n\neq 4, then assertion (3)(3) is in some sense optimal: the group \PL(n)\PL(n) is homotopy equivalent to the automorphism group of \Bordn\PL,\fr≃\Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\PL,\fr}\simeq\Bord_{n}^{\fr}, and is therefore universal among groups which act on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} for every symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals \calC\calC. We do not know if the analogous statement holds for n=4n=4: it is equivalent to the piecewise-linear Schoenflies conjecture.

Using (3)(3), one can formulate an analogue of Theorem 2.4.18 for piecewise linear Rn\R^{n}-bundles ζ→X\zeta\rightarrow X (and Theorem 2.4.26 for maps of groups G→\PL(n)G\rightarrow\PL(n)). This analogue is equivalent to Theorem 2.4.18 if ζ→X\zeta\rightarrow X can be refined to a vector bundle. The proof in general is more difficult, and requires methods which we will not describe here.

Assertion (4)(4) guarantees that the action of \PL(n)\PL(n) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} generally does not extend to an action of the group \Top(Rn)\Top(\R^{n}) of topological homeomorphisms of Rn\R^{n} with itself when n≥5n\geq 5 (here \calC\calC denotes a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals). Consequently, there is no obvious way to formulate Theorems 2.4.26 and 2.4.18 in the topological setting.

We do not know an analogue of the cobordism hypothesis which describes the topological bordism categories \Bordn\Top\Bord_{n}^{\Top} for n≥4n\geq 4. Roughly speaking, the usual cobordism hypothesis (for smooth manifolds) can be regarded as an articulation of the idea that smooth manifolds can be constructed by a sequence of handle attachments: that is, every smooth manifold admits a handle decomposition. The handle decomposition of a smooth manifold is not unique. Nevertheless, any two handle decompositions can be related by a finite sequence of handle cancellation rules which have natural category-theoretic interpretations (we will explain this idea more precisely in §3.4). However, there are topological 44-manifolds which do not admit handle decompositions (such as Freedman’s E8E_{8}-manifold).

5 The Mumford Conjecture

Fix a closed oriented surface Σg\Sigma_{g} of genus g≥0g\geq 0. Let \Diff(Σg)\Diff(\Sigma_{g}) denote the group of orientation-preserving diffeomorphisms of Σg\Sigma_{g}, let \EDiff(Σg)\EDiff(\Sigma_{g}) denote a contractible space with a free action of \Diff(Σg)\Diff(\Sigma_{g}), and let \BDiff(Σg)=\EDiff(Σg)/\Diff(Σg)\BDiff(\Sigma_{g})=\EDiff(\Sigma_{g})/\Diff(\Sigma_{g}) denote a classifying space for \Diff(Σg)\Diff(\Sigma_{g}). Over the classifying space \BDiff(Σg)\BDiff(\Sigma_{g}) we have a canonical fiber bundle

with fibers homeomorphic to Σg\Sigma_{g}. Using the fact that the fibers of π\pi are oriented surfaces, we deduce:

There is an oriented real vector bundle VV of rank 22 on XX, whose restriction to every point x∈Xx\in X is given by the tangent space to the fiber π−1{π(x)}\pi^{-1}\{\pi(x)\} at xx. This vector bundle VV has an Euler class e(V)∈\HH2(X;\Q)e(V)\in\HH^{2}(X;\Q).

There is an integration map on cohomology

In particular, for each n≥0n\geq 0 we can evaluate this map on e(V)n+1e(V)^{n+1} to obtain a class

The classes {κn}n>0\{\kappa_{n}\}_{n>0} determine a homomorphism of graded rings

where the grading on the left hand side is determined by letting each κn\kappa_{n} have degree 2n2n. The following result was conjectured by Mumford:

Fix a positive integer nn. Then for all sufficiently large gg ((depending on nn)), the map

defined above is an isomorphism in degrees ≤n\leq n.

For each g≥0g\geq 0, the group of connected components π0\Diff(Σg)\pi_{0}\Diff(\Sigma_{g}) is called the mapping class group of Σg\Sigma_{g} and denoted by Γg\Gamma_{g}. If g≥2g\geq 2, then the projection map \Diff(Σg)→π0\Diff(Σg)\Diff(\Sigma_{g})\rightarrow\pi_{0}\Diff(\Sigma_{g}) is a homotopy equivalence. Consequently, we can identify \HH∗(\BDiff(Σg);\Q)\HH^{\ast}(\BDiff(\Sigma_{g});\Q) with the rational cohomology of the discrete group Γg\Gamma_{g}.

Theorem 2.5.1 was proven by Madsen and Weiss in . Our goal in this section is to explain the relationship between their proof (at least in its modern incarnation) and the cobordism hypothesis. For this, we need to introduce a bit of terminology.

Let X∙X_{\bullet} be a simplicial space. We define a new topological space ∣X∙∣|X_{\bullet}|, the geometric realization of X∙X_{\bullet}, as the coequalizer of the diagram

In other words, ∣X∙∣|X_{\bullet}| is the space obtained by gluing together the products Xn×ΔnX_{n}\times\Delta^{n} in the pattern specified by the simplicial structure of X∙X_{\bullet}.

More generally, suppose that XX is a kk-fold simplicial space. We define the geometric realization ∣X∣|X| of XX to be the coequalizer

Let XX be a kk-fold simplicial space. Then we can view XX as a diagram in the category of topological spaces. The geometric realization ∣X∣|X| can be identified with the homotopy colimit of this diagram. In other words, the construction X↦∣X∣X\mapsto|X| is left adjoint (at the level of homotopy categories) to the functor which carries a topological space YY to the constant kk-fold simplicial space taking the value YY.

According to Thesis 1.3.8, we can identify (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories with topological spaces. Suppose that XX is an nn-fold Segal space, which determines an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC as explained in §2.1. Then the geometric realization ∣X∣|X| can be viewed as an (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category, and Remark 2.5.4 implies that ∣X∣|X| is universal among (∞,0)(\infty,0)-categories equipped with a functor \calC→∣X∣\calC\rightarrow|X|. In other words, we can think of the geometric realization ∣X∣|X| as encoding the (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category obtained from \calC\calC by formally inverting all kk-morphisms for 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n.

Let XX denote the nn-fold Segal space \untBordn\ori\untBord_{n}^{\ori} used to define \Bordn\ori\Bord_{n}^{\ori} in §2.2. The geometric realization ∣X∣|X| has a canonical base point ∗\ast, given by the point of X0,…,0X_{0,\ldots,0} supplied by the empty set.

Suppose that MM is a closed oriented manifold of dimension nn. Then there exists a tangential embedding ff of MM into (0,1)n×R∞×\BSO(n)(0,1)^{n}\times\R^{\infty}\times\BSO(n), which determines a point of the space X1,…,1X_{1,\ldots,1}. This point in turn determines a map of topological spaces

which carries the boundary of the cube Δ1×…×Δ1\Delta^{1}\times\ldots\times\Delta^{1} to the base point of ∣X∣|X|: this determines an element of the homotopy group πn(∣X∣,∗)\pi_{n}(|X|,\ast) which we will denote by [M][M]; it is not difficult to see that the homotopy class [M][M] is independent of the choice of ff.

The construction M↦[M]M\mapsto[M] is completely functorial, and makes sense for families of manifolds. In particular, we can apply this construction to the universal bundle of manifolds with fiber MM, whose base is the classifying space \BDiff(M)\BDiff(M). This classifying space can be identified with a suitable path component of X1,…,1X_{1,\ldots,1}, so we get a map

which carries the product of \BDiff(M)\BDiff(M) with the boundary of the cube Δ1×…×Δ1\Delta^{1}\times\ldots\times\Delta^{1} to the base point of ∣X∣|X|. This can also be interpreted as a map of topological spaces \BDiff(M)→Ωn∣X∣\BDiff(M)\rightarrow\Omega^{n}|X|, where Ωn∣X∣\Omega^{n}|X| denotes the nnth loop space of ∣X∣|X|. Composing with the completion map X→\Bordn\oriX\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\ori}, we get a map \BDiff(M)→Ωn∣\Bordn\ori∣\BDiff(M)\rightarrow\Omega^{n}|\Bord_{n}^{\ori}|.

Returning to the case of surfaces, we observe that for every genus g≥0g\geq 0 Example 2.5.6 provides a map ηg:\BDiff(Σg)→Ω2∣\Bord2\ori∣\eta_{g}:\BDiff(\Sigma_{g})\rightarrow\Omega^{2}|\Bord_{2}^{\ori}|. Let YgY_{g} denote the path component of Ω2∣\Bord2\ori∣\Omega^{2}|\Bord_{2}^{\ori}| containing the image of ηg\eta_{g}. To prove Theorem 2.5.1, it suffices to do the following:

is an isomorphism for all sufficiently large gg (depending on nn).

Compute the cohomology groups \HH∗(Ω2∣\Bord2\ori∣;\Q)\HH^{\ast}(\Omega^{2}|\Bord^{\ori}_{2}|;\Q) (which contain the cohomology groups of each component Yg⊆Ω2∣\Bord2\ori∣Y_{g}\subseteq\Omega^{2}|\Bord^{\ori}_{2}| as direct factors).

Step (i)(i) involves delicate geometric arguments which are very specific to manifolds of dimension 22 (such as the Harer stability theorem). However, step (ii)(ii) has an analogue which is true in any dimension. Moreover, it is possible to be much more precise: we can describe not just the rational cohomology of the space Ω2∣\Bord2\ori∣\Omega^{2}|\Bord^{\ori}_{2}|, but the entire homotopy type of the classifying space ∣\Bord2\ori∣|\Bord^{\ori}_{2}| itself:

Let n≥0n\geq 0 be an integer. Then the geometric realization ∣\Bordn\ori∣|\Bord^{\ori}_{n}| is homotopy equivalent to the 00th space of the spectrum Σn\MTSO(n)\Sigma^{n}\MTSO(n). Here \MTSO(n)\MTSO(n) denotes the Thom spectrum of the virtual bundle −ζ-\zeta, where ζ\zeta is the universal rank nn-vector bundle over the classifying space \BSO(n)\BSO(n).

The result of Galatius-Madsen-Tillmann-Weiss is actually somewhat more general than Theorem 2.5.7; it can be formulated for manifolds with arbitrary structure group, as we will explain below.

Theorem 2.5.7 can be regarded as a generalization of a classical result of Thom on the bordism groups of manifolds. Recall that a pair of closed oriented manifolds MM and NN of the same dimension dd are said to be cobordant if there is a bordism from MM to NN: that is, an oriented manifold BB of dimension (d+1)(d+1) whose boundary is diffeomorphic with M‾∐N\overline{M}\coprod N. Cobordism is an equivalence relation on manifolds, and the set of equivalence classes Ωd\Omega_{d} has the structure of an abelian group (given by disjoint unions of manifolds). In , Thom showed that the calculation of the groups {Ωd}d≥0\{\Omega_{d}\}_{d\geq 0} could be reduced to a problem of homotopy theory. More precisely, there exists a pointed topological space XX and a sequence of isomorphisms Ωd≃πdX\Omega_{d}\simeq\pi_{d}X. Moreover, the space XX admits a direct construction in the language of algebraic topology: it is the 00th space of what is now callled the Thom spectrum \MSO\MSO.

In the language of higher category theory, we might predict the existence of the space XX on the following grounds. Let \calC\calC be the higher category described as follows:

The objects of \calC\calC are oriented 00-manifolds.

The 11-morphisms of \calC\calC are bordisms between oriented 00-manifolds.

The 22-morphisms of \calC\calC are bordisms between bordisms between oriented 00-manifolds.

Here it is sensible to view \calC\calC as an (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category: for every kk-morphism B:M→NB:M\rightarrow N in \calC\calC, the same manifold with the opposite orientation defines a bordism B‾:N→M\overline{B}:N\rightarrow M which can be taken as an inverse to BB. According to Thesis 1.3.8, we should expect the existence of a topological space XX whose fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid is equivalent to \calC\calC. Unwinding the definitions, we learn that the homotopy groups πdX\pi_{d}X can be identified with the bordism groups Ωd\Omega_{d}.

The higher category \calC\calC can be viewed as the direct limit of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \Bordn\Bord_{n} as nn grows. Consequently, the space XX can be constructed as the direct limit of the classifying spaces ∣\Bordn∣|\Bord_{n}|. Invoking Theorem 2.5.7, we deduce that XX is equivalent to the zeroth space of the spectrum given by the direct limit lim→⁡Σn\MTSO(n)\varinjlim\Sigma^{n}\MTSO(n). This direct limit coincides with the Thom spectrum \MSO\MSO, essentially by definition: consequently, Thom’s result can be recovered as a limiting case of Theorem 2.5.7.

Our goal for the remainder of this section is to explain the relationship between Theorem 2.5.7 and the cobordism hypothesis. To begin, suppose that we are given an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calD\calD. As explained in Remark 2.5.5, we can extract from \calD\calD a topological space ∣\calD∣|\calD|, whose fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid can be viewed as the (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category obtained from \calD\calD by inverting all kk-morphisms for 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n. We can rephrase this universal property as follows: let XX be any topological space having fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid \calC\calC. Then isomorphism classes of functors F:\calD→\calCF:\calD\rightarrow\calC can be identified with homotopy classes of continuous maps ∣\calD∣→X|\calD|\rightarrow X.

Suppose now that the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calD\calD is equipped with a symmetric monoidal tensor product operation ⊗:\calD×\calD→\calD\otimes:\calD\times\calD\rightarrow\calD. This operation induces a continuous map ∣\calD∣×∣\calD∣→∣\calD∣|\calD|\times|\calD|\rightarrow|\calD|, which is commutative, associative and unital up to coherent homotopy. Suppose that this multiplication induces a group structure on π0∣\calD∣\pi_{0}|\calD| (in other words, that every point of ∣\calD∣|\calD| has an inverse in ∣\calD∣|\calD| up to homotopy): this is automatic, for example, if every object of \calD\calD has a dual. As in Example 2.4.15, we deduce that ∣\calD∣|\calD| is an infinite loop space: that is, there exists a sequence of pointed spaces Y(0)=∣\calD∣,Y(1),Y(2),…Y(0)=|\calD|,Y(1),Y(2),\ldots together with homotopy equivalences Y(n)≃ΩY(n+1)Y(n)\simeq\Omega Y(n+1). Moreover, this infinite loop space can be again be characterized by a universal property. Suppose that XX is another infinite loop space, so that the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid \calC\calC has the structure of a Picard ∞\infty-groupoid (see Example 2.3.18). Then isomorphism classes of symmetric monoidal functors F:\calD→\calCF:\calD\rightarrow\calC can be identified with homotopy classes of infinite loop space maps ∣\calD∣→X|\calD|\rightarrow X. Combining this observation with Theorem 2.4.26, we deduce the following description of the geometric realization of a bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category:

Let GG be a topological group equipped with a continuous homomorphism χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n), and let XX be an infinite loop space ((so that XX carries an action of the group GG via the J-homomorphism, as explained in Example 2.4.15)). Then the space of infinite loop maps \bHom(∣\BordnG∣,X)\bHom(|\Bord_{n}^{G}|,X) is homotopy equivalent to the homotopy fixed point set XhGX^{hG}.

Theorem 2.5.10 completely determines the homotopy type of ∣\BordnG∣|\Bord_{n}^{G}| as an infinite loop space. For example, if the group GG is trivial, then we deduce that ∣\BordnG∣|\Bord_{n}^{G}| is freely generated (as an infinite loop space) by a single point: this tells us that ∣\BordnG∣|\Bord_{n}^{G}| is equivalent to the stable sphere QS0≃lim→⁡kΩkSkQS^{0}\simeq\varinjlim_{k}\Omega^{k}S^{k}. More generally, we can identify ∣\BordnG∣|\Bord_{n}^{G}| with the infinite loop space of homotopy coinvariants (QS0)hG(QS^{0})_{hG}. This, in turn, can be identified with the 00th space of a certain spectrum: namely, the nn-fold suspension of the Thom spectrum of the virtue bundle −ζχ-\zeta_{\chi} on the classifying space BGBG. In the special case G=\SO(n)G=\SO(n), we deduce that Theorems 2.5.10 and 2.5.7 are equivalent to one another. In other words, Theorem 2.5.7 can be regarded as a special case of the cobordism hypothesis.

Proof of the Cobordism Hypothesis

Our objective in this section is to present a proof of the cobordism hypothesis (in its incarnation as Theorem 2.4.18). Because the argument is quite lengthy and requires a substantial amount of technology which we do not have the space to fully develop here, we will be content to give a sketch which highlights some of the main ideas; a detailed account will appear elsewhere.

For the reader’s convenience, we begin by giving a basic summary of our strategy:

To prove the cobordism hypothesis, we need to show that the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} and its variants can be characterized by universal properties. The first idea is to try to establish these universal properties using induction on nn. Roughly speaking, instead of trying to describe \Bordn\Bord_{n} by generators and relations, we begin by assuming that we have a similar presentation for \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1}; we are then reduced to describing only the generators and relations which need to be adjoined to pass from \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1} to \Bordn\Bord_{n}. We will carry out this reduction in §3.1.

Theorem 2.4.18 gives us a description of \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} for any topological space XX and any rank nn vector bundle ζ\zeta (with inner product) on XX. In §3.2, we will see that it suffices to treat only the universal case where XX is a classifying space \BO(n)\BO(n) (and ζ\zeta is the tautological bundle on XX). Roughly speaking, the idea is to consider a topological field theory Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC as an unoriented topological field theory having a different target category, whose value on a manifold MM is a collection of \calC\calC-valued invariants parametrized by the space of (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structures on MM. This reduction to the unoriented case is not logically necessary for the rest of the argument, but does result in some simplifications.

In §3.3, we will explain how the cobordism hypothesis (and many other assertions regarding symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories with duals) can be reformulated entirely within the setting of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. Again, this formulation is probably not logically necessary, but it does make the constructions of §3.4 considerably more transparent.

The bulk of the argument will be carried out in §3.4. Roughly speaking, we can view \Bordn\Bord_{n} as obtained from \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1} by adjoining new nn-morphisms corresponding to bordisms between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds. Using Morse theory, we can break any bordism up into a sequence of handle attachments, which give us “generators” for \Bordn\Bord_{n} relative to \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1}. The “relations” are given by handle cancellations. The key geometric input for our argument is a theorem of Igusa, which asserts that the space of “framed generalized Morse functions” on a manifold MM is highly connected. This will allow us to prove the cobordism hypothesis for a modified version of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}, which we will denote by \Bordn\frun\Bord_{n}^{\frun}.

In §3.5, we will complete the proof of the cobordism hypothesis by showing that \Bordn\frun\Bord_{n}^{\frun} is equivalent to \Bordn\Bord_{n}. The key ingredients are a connectivity estimate of Igusa (Theorem 3.5.21) and an obstruction theoretic argument which relies on a cohomological calculation (Theorem 3.5.23) generalizing the work of Galatius, Madsen, Tillmann, and Weiss.

Our original formulation of the cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.2.16) was stated entirely in the setting of symmetric monoidal nn-categories. In §1.4, we described a more general version (Theorem 1.4.9), which describes bordism categories by a universal property in the more general setting of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. As we explained in Remark 1.4.11, this additional generality is crucial to our proof, which uses induction on nn: even if we are ultimately only interested in understanding tensor functors Z:\Bordn→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\calC in the case where \calC\calC is an ordinary nn-category, we will need to understand the restriction of ZZ to \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1}, which takes values in the (n,n−1)(n,n-1)-category obtained from \calC\calC by discarding the noninvertible nn-morphisms. Our goal in this section is to outline the inductive step of the proof: namely, we will explain how to deduce the cobordism hypothesis in dimension nn from the cobordism hypothesis in dimension n−1n-1, together with another statement (Theorem 3.1.8) which describes the relationship between \Bordn\Bord_{n} and \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1}.

Throughout this section, we will fix an integer n≥2n\geq 2, a topological space XX, and a real vector bundle ζ\zeta of rank nn on XX, equipped with an inner product (our discussion will apply also in the case n=1n=1, but some of the notation needs to be modified). Let X~={(x,f):x∈X,f:Rn≃ζx}\widetilde{X}=\{(x,f):x\in X,f:\R^{n}\simeq\zeta_{x}\} denote the bundle of orthonormal frames of ζ\zeta, so that X~\widetilde{X} is a principal \OO(n)\OO(n)-bundle over XX. Let X0X_{0} denote the unit sphere bundle {(x,v):x∈X,v∈ζx,∣v∣=1}\{(x,v):x\in X,v\in\zeta_{x},|v|=1\} of ζ\zeta, and let ζ0={(x,v,w):(x,v)∈X0,w∈ζx,(v,w)=0}\zeta_{0}=\{(x,v,w):(x,v)\in X_{0},w\in\zeta_{x},(v,w)=0\} denote the induced (n−1)(n-1)-dimensional vector bundle on X0X_{0}. We observe that the bundle of orthonormal frames of ζ0\zeta_{0} can also be identified with X~\widetilde{X}, so we have a homeomorphism X0=X~/\OO(n−1)X_{0}=\widetilde{X}/\OO(n-1).

Let p:X0→Xp:X_{0}\rightarrow X denote the projection map. We have a canonical isomorphism of vector bundles ζ0⊕R‾≃p∗ζ\zeta_{0}\oplus\underline{\R}\simeq p^{\ast}\zeta. Moreover, (X0,ζ0)(X_{0},\zeta_{0}) is universal among vector bundles of rank n−1n-1 with this property. It follows that if MM is a manifold of dimension <n<n, then the data of an (X0,ζ0)(X_{0},\zeta_{0})-structure on MM is equivalent to the data of an (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure on MM. We obtain a map of bordism categories

Roughly speaking, we can think of ii as an inclusion functor: we have included the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})} (in which nn-morphisms are given by diffeomorphisms between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds) into a larger (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} (in which nn-morphisms are given by bordisms between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds). It is tempting to assume that \Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})} is obtained from \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} by discarding the noninvertible nn-morphisms. However, this is not always correct: for large values of nn, the invertible nn-morphisms in \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} are given by hh-cobordisms between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds. Such an hh-cobordism need not arise from a diffeomorphism between the underlying manifolds without assumptions of simple-connectivity.

Strictly speaking, the map i:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\Bordn(X,ζ)i:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} depends on a choice of isomorphism α:ζ0⊕R‾≃p∗ζ\alpha:\zeta_{0}\oplus\underline{\R}\simeq p^{\ast}\zeta. Our choice will be normalized by the following requirements:

The restriction of α\alpha to the factor ζ0\zeta_{0} reduces to the canonical inclusion of ζ0≃{(x,v,w):x∈X;v,w∈ζx;(v,w)=0}\zeta_{0}\simeq\{(x,v,w):x\in X;v,w\in\zeta_{x};(v,w)=0\} into p∗ζ≃{(x,v,w):x∈X;v,w∈ζx}p^{\ast}\zeta\simeq\{(x,v,w):x\in X;v,w\in\zeta_{x}\}.

The restriction of α\alpha to the factor R‾\underline{\R} is given by the global section (x,v)↦(x,v,v)(x,v)\mapsto(x,v,v) of p∗ζp^{\ast}\zeta.

However, there is another canonical normalization, where (ii)(ii) is replaced by the following:

The restriction of α\alpha to the factor R‾\underline{\R} is given by the global section (x,v)↦(x,v,−v)(x,v)\mapsto(x,v,-v) of p∗ζp^{\ast}\zeta.

This choice determines a different functor i′:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\Bordn(X,ζ)i^{\prime}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}.

Our goal in this section is to study the difference between \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} and \Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}. More precisely, we wish to analyze the problem of extending a symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC to a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC, where \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal nn-category with duals. It turns out that extensions of Z0Z_{0} are easy to classify: they are determined by the values of ZZ on the class of nn-dimensional disks. To state this result more precisely, we need to introduce some terminology.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let 1{\bf 1} denote the unit object of \calC\calC. We let Ω\calC\Omega\calC denote the symmetric monoidal (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(1,1)\OHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},{\bf 1}). More generally, for each k≤nk\leq n, we let Ωk\calC\Omega^{k}\calC denote the symmetric monoidal (∞,n−k)(\infty,n-k)-category Ω(Ωk−1\calC)\Omega(\Omega^{k-1}\calC). We will refer to objects of Ωk\calC\Omega^{k}\calC as closed kk-morphisms in \calC\calC.

A closed kk-morphism in \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} is a closed kk-manifold MM equipped with an (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure. In particular, for every point x∈Xx\in X, the unit sphere Sζx={w∈ζx:∣v∣=1}S^{\zeta_{x}}=\{w\in\zeta_{x}:|v|=1\} comes equipped with a canonical (X0,ζ0)(X_{0},\zeta_{0})-structure, and can therefore be regarded as a closed (n−1)(n-1)-morphism in \Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}.

Suppose that we are given a symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC. The construction x↦Z0(Sζx)x\mapsto Z_{0}(S^{\zeta_{x}}) determines a functor from XX to Ωn−1\calC\Omega^{n-1}\calC, which we will denote by \ZS\ZS.

Given a point x‾=(x,v)∈X0\overline{x}=(x,v)\in X_{0}, we obtain a decomposition of the sphere SζxS^{\zeta_{x}} into upper and lower hemispheres

so that Sζx=Sv,+ζx∐Sv,0ζxSv,−ζxS^{\zeta_{x}}=S^{\zeta_{x}}_{v,+}\coprod_{S^{\zeta_{x}}_{v,0}}S^{\zeta_{x}}_{v,-} where Sv,0ζx=Sv,+ζx∩Sv,−ζx={w∈ζx:(v,w)=0,∣w∣=1}S^{\zeta_{x}}_{v,0}=S^{\zeta_{x}}_{v,+}\cap S^{\zeta_{x}}_{v,-}=\{w\in\zeta_{x}:(v,w)=0,|w|=1\}. Consequently, the (n−1)(n-1)-morphism SζxS^{\zeta_{x}} in \Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})} can be written as the composition of a pair of morphisms

Composing with Z0Z_{0}, we obtain a pair of morphisms

in the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category Ωn−2\calC\Omega^{n-2}\calC, whose composition is \ZS(x)∈Ωn−1\calC\ZS(x)\in\Omega^{n-1}\calC.

Suppose given a symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC, where \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. Let xx be a point of XX, and let x‾∈X0\overline{x}\in X_{0} be a lift of xx. We will say that an 22-morphism η:1→\ZS(x)=H+(x‾)∘H−(x‾)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow\ZS(x)=H_{+}(\overline{x})\circ H_{-}(\overline{x}) in Ωn−2\calC\Omega^{n-2}\calC is nondegenerate at x‾\overline{x} if η\eta exhibits H+(x‾)H_{+}(\overline{x}) as a right adjoint to H−(x‾)H_{-}(\overline{x}).

Let Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC and x∈Xx\in X be as in Definition 3.1.5. Our assumption n≥2n\geq 2 implies that the (n−1)(n-1)-sphere SζxS^{\zeta_{x}} is connected. Consequently, if a map η:1→\ZS(x)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow\ZS(x) is nondegenerate at any point x‾∈Sζx\overline{x}\in S^{\zeta_{x}}, then it is nondegenerate at every point of SζxS^{\zeta_{x}}. In this case, we will simply say that η\eta is nondegenerate at xx.

When n=1n=1, these notions need to be slightly revised. In this case, the object \ZS(x)∈\calC\ZS(x)\in\calC factors as a tensor product H+(x‾)⊗H−(x‾)H_{+}(\overline{x})\otimes H_{-}(\overline{x}). We will say that a 11-morphism η:1→\ZS(x)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow\ZS(x) in \calC\calC is nondegenerate if it exhibits H+(x‾)H_{+}(\overline{x}) as a dual of H−(x‾)H_{-}(\overline{x}). The sphere SζxS^{\zeta_{x}} is disconnected in this case. However, the condition that η\eta be nondegenerate is still independent of the choice of x‾\overline{x}, since a map 1→X⊗Y{\bf 1}\rightarrow X\otimes Y exhibits XX as a dual of YY if and only if it exhibits YY as a dual of XX.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, let Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor, and suppose that Z0Z_{0} can be extended to a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC. For each x∈Xx\in X, we can regard the unit disk Dζx={v∈ζx:∣v∣≤1}D^{\zeta_{x}}=\{v\in\zeta_{x}:|v|\leq 1\} as a bordism from the empty manifold to SζxS^{\zeta_{x}}; it therefore defines an nn-morphism Dζx:∅→SζxD^{\zeta_{x}}:\emptyset\rightarrow S^{\zeta_{x}} in \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}. Applying the functor ZZ, we obtain a nondegenerate nn-morphism ηx=Z(Dζx):1→\ZS(x)\eta_{x}=Z(D^{\zeta_{x}}):{\bf 1}\rightarrow\ZS(x).

Example 3.1.7 admits the following converse, which is the basis of our inductive approach to the cobordism hypothesis:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, and let Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC extending Z0Z_{0}.

Families of nondegenerate nn-morphisms ηx:1→Z0(Sζx)\eta_{x}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(S^{\zeta_{x}}) in \calC\calC, parametrized by x∈Xx\in X.

The equivalence is given by assigning a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC the collection of nondegenerate nn-morphisms {ηx=Z(Dζx)}x∈X\{\eta_{x}=Z(D^{\zeta_{x}})\}_{x\in X} of Example 3.1.7.

Theorem 3.1.8 can be stated a bit more simply in the case where the space XX is path connected. In this case, we can assume without loss of generality that XX is a classifying space BGBG, where GG is a topological group equipped with a continuous homomorphism χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n). Assume further that χ\chi is a fibration, and let G0G_{0} denote the subgroup G×\OO(n)\OO(n−1)⊆GG\times_{\OO(n)}\OO(n-1)\subseteq G so that we can identify X0X_{0} with the classifying space BG0BG_{0}. If \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, then Theorem 3.1.8 asserts that symmetric monoidal functors Z:\BordnG→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{G}\rightarrow\calC are determined by two pieces of data:

The restriction Z0=Z∣\Bordn−1G0Z_{0}=Z|\Bord_{n-1}^{G_{0}}. In this case, we can evaluate Z0Z_{0} on the nn-sphere Sn−1S^{n-1} to obtain a closed (n−1)(n-1)-morphism Z0(Sn−1)Z_{0}(S^{n-1}) of \calC\calC. The orthogonal group acts by diffeomorphisms on Sn−1S^{n-1}, and the resulting action of GG on Sn−1S^{n-1} is compatible with the GG-structure on Sn−1S^{n-1} determined by the stable framing TSn−1⊕R‾≃R‾nT_{S^{n-1}}\oplus\underline{\R}\simeq\underline{\R}^{n}. Consequently, the topological group GG acts on the object Z0(Sn−1)∈Ωn−1\calCZ_{0}(S^{n-1})\in\Omega^{n-1}\calC.

A GG-equivariant nn-morphism η∈\bHomΩn−1\calC(1,Z0(Sn−1))\eta\in\bHom_{\Omega^{n-1}\calC}({\bf 1},Z_{0}(S^{n-1})) which satisfies the nondegeneracy condition described in Definition 3.1.5. This nn-morphism is given by evaluating ZZ on the the nn-disk Dn={v∈Rn:∣v∣≤1}D^{n}=\{v\in\R^{n}:|v|\leq 1\}.

We will outline the proof of Theorem 3.1.8 later in this paper. Our goal for the remainder of this section is to explain how Theorem 3.1.8 can be used to prove earlier incarnations of the cobordism hypothesis (Theorems 2.4.6 and 2.4.18). We will prove these results by a simultaneous induction on nn.

It is necessary to discuss Theorems 2.4.6 and 2.4.18 individually, because Theorem 2.4.18 cannot even be formulated without assuming Theorem 2.4.6 (we need some form of the cobordism hypothesis to define the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on the underlying ∞\infty-groupoid of a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals).

Our concern in this case is the framed bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr}, which coincides with \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} in the case where XX is a single point. Let {v1,v2,…,vn}\{v_{1},v_{2},\ldots,v_{n}\} be an orthonormal basis for the vector space ζ\zeta. The choice of such a basis determines an identification of X~\widetilde{X} with the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n), and of X0X_{0} with the standard (n−1)(n-1)-sphere Sn−1={v∈Rn:∣v∣=1}S^{n-1}=\{v\in\R^{n}:|v|=1\}. Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. We wish to prove that the groupoid \Fun⊗(\Bordn(X,ζ),\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)},\calC) is equivalent to \calC∼\calC^{\sim}, the equivalence being implemented by the functor Z↦Z(∗)Z\mapsto Z(\ast). In proving this, we will assume that Theorem 3.1.8 holds in dimensions ≤n\leq n, and that Theorems 2.4.6 and 2.4.18 hold in dimension <n<n. We now apply these assumptions as follows:

Applying Theorem 3.1.8, we deduce that giving a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC is equivalent to giving the following data:

A symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC.

A nondegenerate nn-morphism η:1→Z0(Sn−1)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(S^{n-1}).

Applying Theorems 2.4.6 and 2.4.18 in dimension (n−1)(n-1), we deduce that the ∞\infty-groupoid \calC∼\calC^{\sim} carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1). Moreover, a symmetric monoidal functor Z0Z_{0} as in (a0)(a_{0}) above is equivalent to the following data:

An \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1)-equivariant map \OO(n)→\calC∼\OO(n)\rightarrow\calC^{\sim}; here \OO(n−1)={g∈\OO(n):gv1=v1}⊆\OO(n)\OO(n-1)=\{g\in\OO(n):gv_{1}=v_{1}\}\subseteq\OO(n), acting on \OO(n)\OO(n) by left translations.

Let γ:→\OO(n)\gamma:\rightarrow\OO(n) and ϵ∈\OO(n−1)\epsilon\in\OO(n-1) be given by the formulas

Consider the map q~:\OO(n−1)××\OO(n−1)\widetilde{q}:\OO(n-1)\times\times\OO(n-1) defined by the formula q~(g,t,g′)=gγtg′\widetilde{q}(g,t,g^{\prime})=g\gamma_{t}g^{\prime}. Let K=\OO(n−1)×\OO(n−1)K=\OO(n-1)\times\OO(n-1), and let \OO(n−2)={g∈\OO(n):gv1=v1,gv2=v2}⊆\OO(n)\OO(n-2)=\{g\in\OO(n):gv_{1}=v_{1},gv_{2}=v_{2}\}\subseteq\OO(n) act on KK by the formula h(g,g′)=(gh−1,hg′)h(g,g^{\prime})=(gh^{-1},hg^{\prime}). We observe that q~\widetilde{q} determines an \OO(n−2)\OO(n-2)-equivariant map K×→\OO(n)K\times\rightarrow\OO(n) (where \OO(n−2)\OO(n-2) acts trivially on \OO(n)\OO(n)), which induces a homeomorphism

It follows that (a1)(a_{1}) is equivalent to the following data:

A pair of \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1)-equivariant maps e−,e+:\OO(n−1)→\calC∼e_{-},e_{+}:\OO(n-1)\rightarrow\calC^{\sim}, together with an \OO(n−2)\OO(n-2)-equivariant homotopy from e−e_{-} to the map g↦e+(ϵgϵ−1)g\mapsto e_{+}(\epsilon g\epsilon^{-1}).

Let YY be a single point, and let ζ′\zeta^{\prime} be the vector bundle on YY with orthonormal basis (v2,v3,…,vn)(v_{2},v_{3},\ldots,v_{n}). Let Y0≃Sn−2Y_{0}\simeq S^{n-2} denote the unit sphere bundle of ζ′\zeta^{\prime}, and let ζ0′\zeta^{\prime}_{0} be the tangent bundle of Y0Y_{0}. Let \calCop\calC^{op} denote the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category obtained from \calC\calC by taking the opposite category at the level of (n−1)(n-1)-morphisms. Applying Theorem 2.4.18 in dimensions n−1n-1 and n−2n-2, we deduce that (a2)(a_{2}) is equivalent to the following data:

together with an isomorphism an isomorphism Z−∣\Bordn−2(Y0,ζ0′)≃Z+∣\Bordn−2(Y0,ζ0′)Z_{-}|\Bord^{(Y_{0},\zeta^{\prime}_{0})}_{n-2}\simeq Z_{+}|\Bord^{(Y_{0},\zeta^{\prime}_{0})}_{n-2} (this data makes sense, since the underlying (∞,n−2)(\infty,n-2)-categories of \calC\calC and \calCop\calC^{op} are canonically equivalent).

Applying Theorem 3.1.8 in dimension n−1n-1, we deduce that (a3)(a_{3}) is equivalent to the following data:

A functor Z′:\Bordn−2(Y0,ζ0′)→\calCZ^{\prime}:\Bord^{(Y_{0},\zeta^{\prime}_{0})}_{n-2}\rightarrow\calC, together with a pair of nondegenerate (n−1)(n-1)-morphisms

in \calC\calC and \calCop\calC^{op}, respectively.

Suppose we are given the data of (a4)(a_{4}). We can regard gg as an (n−1)(n-1)-morphism from Z′(Sn−2)Z^{\prime}(S^{n-2}) to 1{\bf 1} in the original (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC. Unwinding the definitions, we see that Z0(Sn−1)Z_{0}(S^{n-1}) is given by the composition g∘fg\circ f, and that an nn-morphism η:1→Z0(Sn−1)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(S^{n-1}) is nondegenerate if and only if it exhibits gg as a right adjoint to ff. Consequently, (b0)(b_{0}) is equivalent to the following:

An nn-morphism η:\id1→g∘f\eta:\id_{\bf 1}\rightarrow g\circ f in \calC\calC which exhibits gg as a right adjoint to ff.

Since \calC\calC admits adjoints, there is an equivalence between the underlying (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-categories of \calC\calC and \calCop\calC^{op}, which is the identity on kk-morphisms for k<n−1k<n-1 and carries each (n−1)(n-1)-morphism of \calC\calC to its right adjoint. Consequently, if ff and gg are adjoint (n−1)(n-1)-morphisms as in (a4)(a_{4}), then ff is nondegenerate if and only if gg is nondegenerate. It follows that the data of (a4)(a_{4}) and (b1)(b_{1}) together is equivalent to the following:

A symmetric monoidal functor Z′:\Bordn−2(Y0,ζ0′)→\calCZ^{\prime}:\Bord^{(Y_{0},\zeta^{\prime}_{0})}_{n-2}\rightarrow\calC together with a pair of (n−1)(n-1)-morphisms

such that ff is nondegenerate, and an nn-morphism η:\id1→g∘f\eta:\id_{\bf 1}\rightarrow g\circ f which exhibits gg as a right adjoint to ff.

Let ff be any (n−1)(n-1)-morphism in an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. If ff admits a right adjoint fRf^{R}, then fRf^{R} is determined up to canonical isomorphism. Moreover, giving another (n−1)(n-1)-morphism gg together with a map η:\id→g∘f\eta:\id\rightarrow g\circ f which exhibits gg as a right adjoint to ff is equivalent to giving an isomorphism g≃fRg\simeq f^{R}. Consequently, we may neglect the data of gg and η\eta and we arrive at the following reformulation of (c0)(c_{0}):

A symmetric monoidal functor Z′:\Bordn−2(Y0,ζ0′)→\calCZ^{\prime}:\Bord^{(Y_{0},\zeta^{\prime}_{0})}_{n-2}\rightarrow\calC together with a nondegenerate (n−1)(n-1)-morphism f:1→Z′(Sn−2)f:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z^{\prime}(S^{n-2}).

Invoking Theorem 3.1.8 again (in dimension n−1n-1), we deduce that (c1)(c_{1}) is equivalent to the following:

A symmetric monoidal functor Z−:\Bordn−1(Y,ζ′)→\calCZ_{-}:\Bord^{(Y,\zeta^{\prime})}_{n-1}\rightarrow\calC.

We may now invoke the cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 2.4.6) in dimension (n−1)(n-1) to conclude that (c2)(c_{2}) is equivalent to the data of a single object of \calC\calC, as desired.

We now prove Theorem 2.4.18; the basic idea is to use Theorem 3.1.8 to justify the excision principle described in Remark 2.4.20.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals and XX a CW complex. It follows from Theorem 2.4.6 that \calC∼\calC^{\sim} carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n), and we have a canonical map of ∞\infty-groupoids α:\Fun⊗(\Bordn(X,ζ),\calC)→\bHom\OO(n)(X~,\calC∼)\alpha:\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)},\calC)\rightarrow\bHom_{\OO(n)}(\widetilde{X},\calC^{\sim}). We wish to prove that this map is an equivalence. More generally, consider any continuous map f:Y→Xf:Y\rightarrow X, where YY is a CW complex. Set F(Y)=\Fun⊗(\Bordn(Y,f∗ζ),\calC)F(Y)=\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{(Y,f^{\ast}\zeta)},\calC) and G(Y)=\bHom\OO(n)(X~×XY,\calC∼)G(Y)=\bHom_{\OO(n)}(\widetilde{X}\times_{X}Y,\calC^{\sim}). We have a canonical map αY:F(Y)→G(Y)\alpha_{Y}:F(Y)\rightarrow G(Y), which depends functorially on YY. Let SS denote the collection of all CW complexes YY for which αY\alpha_{Y} is an equivalence, for any map f:Y→Xf:Y\rightarrow X.

The functor Y↦G(Y)Y\mapsto G(Y) carries homotopy colimits in YY to homotopy limits of ∞\infty-groupoids. Theorem 3.1.8 implies that the functor Y↦F(Y)Y\mapsto F(Y) has the same property. It follows that the collection of spaces SS is closed under the formation of homotopy colimits. Theorem 2.4.6 implies that αY\alpha_{Y} is an equivalence when YY consists of a single point, so that ∗∈S\ast\in S. Since every CW complex YY can be obtained as a homotopy colimit of points, we deduce that SS contains every CW complex. In particular, taking Y=XY=X and ff to be the identity map, we deduce that α\alpha is an equivalence as desired. ∎

2 Reduction to the Unoriented Case

Theorem 2.4.26 asserts that for any continuous homomorphism of topological groups χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n), the bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \BordnG\Bord^{G}_{n} of manifolds with structure group GG has a certain universal property. In the special case where the group GG is trivial, we recover Theorem 2.4.6, which describes the framed bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{n} as the free symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals generated by a single object. This special case is in some sense fundamental: it allows us to define an action of the group \OO(n)\OO(n) on the classifying space of objects for an arbitrary symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, without which we cannot even formulate the more general Theorem 2.4.26 (at least directly). However, there is another special case of interest, when the map χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n) is homeomorphism. In this case, the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \BordnG\Bord^{G}_{n} can be identified with the unoriented bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}. While \Bordn\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{n} is in some sense the “smallest” bordism category, \Bordn\Bord_{n} can be thought of as the “largest”: for every continuous homomorphism χ:G→\OO(n)\chi:G\rightarrow\OO(n), we have a forgetful functor α:\BordnG→\Bordn\alpha:\Bord^{G}_{n}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}. Our goal in this section is to explain how to use this forgetful functor to deduce the cobordism hypothesis for GG-manifolds to the cobordism hypothesis for unoriented manifolds.

Let us first outline the basic idea. Suppose we are given a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\BordnG→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{G}\rightarrow\calC, and let MM be an object of \Bordn\Bord_{n} (that is, a finite collection of points). Let XX denote a classifying space for GG-structures on MM. For every x∈Xx\in X, we can apply the functor ZZ to the pair (M,x)(M,x) to obtain an object Z(M,x)∈\calCZ(M,x)\in\calC. We can regard the collection {Z(M,x)}x∈X\{Z(M,x)\}_{x\in X} as a local system on the space XX, taking values in the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC. The collection of such local systems can itself be regarded as an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category which we will denote by \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC). We can regard the assignment M↦{Z(M,x)}x∈XM\mapsto\{Z(M,x)\}_{x\in X} as determining a symmetric monoidal functor Z′:\Bordn→\Famn(\calC)Z^{\prime}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC). The functor ZZ can be recovered from Z′Z^{\prime} by extracting the fibers of the relevant local systems. This construction therefore gives a mechanism for describing the classification of symmetric monoidal functors Z:\BordnG→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{G}\rightarrow\calC in terms of symmetric monoidal functors Z′:\Bordn→\Famn(\calC)Z^{\prime}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC), which will allow us to reduce the proof of Theorem 3.1.8 to the unoriented case.

We begin by sketching the definition of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) in more detail, where \calC\calC is an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. The construction uses induction on nn.

The objects of \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) are pairs (X,f)(X,f), where XX is a topological space and ff is a functor from XX (regarded as an ∞\infty-groupoid) into \calC\calC; we can think of ff as a local system on XX with values in \calC\calC.

If n=0n=0, then a morphism from (X,f)(X,f) to (X′,f′)(X^{\prime},f^{\prime}) in \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) is a weak homotopy equivalence g:X→X′g:X\rightarrow X^{\prime} and an equivalence of functors between f′∘gf^{\prime}\circ g and ff. (Strictly speaking, this definition is only correct if XX is a CW complex; otherwise we may need to adjoin additional morphisms corresponding to diagrams of weak homotopy equivalences X←X~→X′X\leftarrow\widetilde{X}\rightarrow X^{\prime}; we will ignore this technical point.)

Suppose that n>0n>0, and let (X,f)(X,f) and (X′,f′)(X^{\prime},f^{\prime}) be objects of \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC). We then have a local system \calF\calF of (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-categories on X×X′X\times X^{\prime}, given by the formula \calFx,x′=\Famn−1\OHom\calC(f(x),f′(x′))\calF_{x,x^{\prime}}=\Fam_{n-1}\OHom_{\calC}(f(x),f^{\prime}(x^{\prime})). We let \OHom\Famn(\calC)((X,f),(X′,f′))\OHom_{\Fam_{n}(\calC)}((X,f),(X^{\prime},f^{\prime})) denote the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category of global sections of \calF\calF.

Let ∗\ast denote the trivial (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category having a single object. We will denote the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Famn(∗)\Fam_{n}(\ast) simply by \Famn\Fam_{n}.

The ∞\infty-category \Fam1\Fam_{1} can be described as follows:

The objects of \Fam1\Fam_{1} are topological spaces XX.

Given a pair of topological spaces XX and YY, a morphism from XX to YY in \Fam1\Fam_{1} is another topological space CC equipped with a continuous map C→X×YC\rightarrow X\times Y.

The composition of a 11-morphism C:X→YC:X\rightarrow Y and another one morphism C′:Y→ZC^{\prime}:Y\rightarrow Z is given by the homotopy fiber product C×YRC′C\times^{R}_{Y}C^{\prime}, which is equipped with a canonical map C×YC′→X×ZC\times_{Y}C^{\prime}\rightarrow X\times Z.

In other words, \Fam1\Fam_{1} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are topological spaces and whose morphisms are correspondences between them.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category equipped with a symmetric monoidal structure. Then the \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) inherits a symmetric monoidal structure, given on objects by the formula (X,f)⊗(Y,g)=(X×Y,h)(X,f)\otimes(Y,g)=(X\times Y,h) where h(x,y)=f(x)⊗g(y)∈\calCh(x,y)=f(x)\otimes g(y)\in\calC. One can show that if \calC\calC has duals, then \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) also has duals. In particular, for each n>0n>0, the ∞\infty-category \Famn\Fam_{n} has the structure of a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals.

For example, suppose that n=1n=1, so that \Fam1\Fam_{1} can be identified with the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of topological spaces and correspondences between them, with a symmetric monoidal structure given by the Cartesian product of spaces. Every object X∈\Fam1X\in\Fam_{1} is dualizable: the diagonal map X→X×XX\rightarrow X\times X determines correspondences

Since \Famn\Fam_{n} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, the cobordism hypothesis predicts that the underlying ∞\infty-groupoid \Famn∼\Fam_{n}^{\sim} carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n) (see Corollary 2.4.10). In the case n=1n=1, this action should carry each object of \Fam1\Fam_{1} to its dual. As we saw in Remark 3.2.3, every object of \Fam1\Fam_{1} is canonically self-dual, so the action of \OO(1)\OO(1) on \Fam1∼\Fam_{1}^{\sim} is trivial. The analogous statement is true for every nn: the \OO(n)\OO(n) action on \Famn∼\Fam_{n}^{\sim} is trivial. Since the objects of \Famn∼\Fam_{n}^{\sim} are topological spaces, we can identify the objects of (\Famn∼)h\OO(n)(\Fam_{n}^{\sim})^{h\OO(n)} with \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant spaces: that is, topological spaces X~\widetilde{X} equipped with a continuous action of the group \OO(n)\OO(n). Any such CW complex X~\widetilde{X} is (equivariantly) weakly homotopy equivalent to a space with a free action of \OO(n)\OO(n), which determines a space X=X~/\OO(n)X=\widetilde{X}/\OO(n) and a vector bundle ζ=(X~×Rn)/\OO(n)\zeta=(\widetilde{X}\times\R^{n})/\OO(n) over XX. Combining this analysis with Theorem 2.4.26, we arrive at the following prediction:

For each n≥0n\geq 0, the following data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bordn→\FamnZ:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}.

Pairs (X,ζ)(X,\zeta), where XX is a topological space and ζ\zeta is an nn-dimensional vector bundle on XX with an inner product.

We can justify Claim 3.2.4 by invoking Theorem 2.4.26 in the case where the structure group GG is the entire orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n). However, the reasoning involved would be somewhat circular, since we first need to prove Theorem 2.4.26 in the framed case to justify the existence of an \OO(n)\OO(n)-action on \Famn∼\Fam_{n}^{\sim} (and would then need to argue further that this \OO(n)\OO(n) action was trivial). However, we will not need the full strength of Claim 3.2.4 in the arguments which follow. We will only need to know the “hard” direction: namely, that we can associate to every pair (X,ζ)(X,\zeta) a tensor functor Z(X,ζ):\Bordn→\FamnZ_{(X,\zeta)}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}. This we can produce by direct construction. Indeed, Z(X,ζ)Z_{(X,\zeta)} can be defined as the functor which associates to every kk-morphism MM in \Bordn\Bord_{n} (given by a kk-manifold with corners) a kk-morphism Z(X,ζ)(M)Z_{(X,\zeta)}(M) in \Bordn\Bord_{n} (given by a topological space): namely, we let Z(X,ζ)(M)Z_{(X,\zeta)}(M) be a classifying space for (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structures on MM (see Notation 2.4.16). In other words, Z(X,ζ)(M)Z_{(X,\zeta)}(M) can be identified with the collection of pairs {f:M→X,α:f∗ζ≃TX⊕R‾n−k}\{f:M\rightarrow X,\alpha:f^{\ast}\zeta\simeq T_{X}\oplus\underline{\R}^{n-k}\}, topologized in a natural way.

There is a canonical way to recover the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord^{(X,\zeta)}_{n} from the functor Z(X,ζ):\Bordn→\FamnZ_{(X,\zeta)}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}. To make this precise, we need to introduce another bit of notation.

We can describe \Famn\Fam_{n} informally as follows:

The objects of \Famn\Fam_{n} are topological spaces.

The morphisms of \Famn\Fam_{n} are correspondences between topological spaces.

The 22-morphisms of \Famn\Fam_{n} are correspondences between correspondences.

The nn-morphisms of \Famn\Fam_{n} are correspondences between correspondences between …\ldots

The (n+1)(n+1)-morphisms of \Famn\Fam_{n} are homotopy equivalences of correspondences.

The (n+2)(n+2)-morphisms of \Famn\Fam_{n} are homotopies between homotopy equivalences.

We can obtain a new (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category by requiring all of the topological spaces in the above description to be equipped with base points; we will denote this (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category by \Famn∗\Fam_{n}^{\ast}. More generally, for any (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC, we let \Famn∗(\calC)\Fam_{n}^{\ast}(\calC) denote the homotopy fiber product \Famn(\calC)×\FamnR\Famn∗\Fam_{n}(\calC)\times_{\Fam_{n}}^{R}\Fam_{n}^{\ast}. We can think of objects of \Famn∗(\calC)\Fam_{n}^{\ast}(\calC) as triples (X,f,x)(X,f,x), where XX is a topological space, ff is a local system on XX with values in \calC\calC, and xx is a point of XX. Note that there is a canonical evaluation functor χ:\Famn∗(\calC)→\calC\chi:\Fam_{n}^{\ast}(\calC)\rightarrow\calC, given by the formula χ(X,f,x)=f(x)∈\calC\chi(X,f,x)=f(x)\in\calC.

Let XX be a topological space, and let ζ\zeta be an nn-dimensional vector bundle on XX, equipped with an inner product. Then there is a homotopy pullback diagram of ((symmetric monoidal)) (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories

In other words, \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord^{(X,\zeta)}_{n} can be described as the homotopy fiber product \Bordn×\FamnR\Famn∗.\Bord_{n}\times_{\Fam_{n}}^{R}\Fam_{n}^{\ast}.

The proof of Proposition 3.2.6 is a simple unwinding of definitions. A kk-morphism in the homotopy fiber product \Bordn×\FamnR\Famn∗\Bord_{n}\times_{\Fam_{n}}^{R}\Fam_{n}^{\ast} can be identified with a kk-morphism MM of \Bordn\Bord_{n} together with a point of Z(X,ζ)(M)Z_{(X,\zeta)}(M): by definition, such a point provides an (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure on MM, which allows us to view MM as a kk-morphism in \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}.

Our next goal is to use Proposition 3.2.6 to understand symmetric monoidal functors from \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord^{(X,\zeta)}_{n} into another (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC. Our main tool is the following general principle:

Let \calB\calB and \calC\calC be symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, let Z:\calB→\FamnZ:\calB\rightarrow\Fam_{n} be a symmetric monoidal functor, and let \calB∗\calB^{\ast} denote the homotopy fiber product \calB×\FamnR\Famn∗\calB\times_{\Fam_{n}}^{R}\Fam_{n}^{\ast}. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z‾:\calB→\Famn(\calC)\overline{Z}:\calB\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC) lifting ZZ.

Symmetric monoidal functors Z‾′:\calB∗→\calC\overline{Z}^{\prime}:\calB^{\ast}\rightarrow\calC.

The equivalence is implemented by carrying a symmetric monoidal functor Z‾\overline{Z} to the composition

where the last functor is described in Variant 3.2.5.

The proof of this result again amounts to carefully unwinding the definitions. We must show that the values of a functor Z‾:\calB→\Famn(\calC)\overline{Z}:\calB\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC) can be recovered from those of Z‾′:\calB∗→\calC\overline{Z}^{\prime}:\calB^{\ast}\rightarrow\calC. Let MM be an object of \calB\calB, and let Z‾(M)=(X,f)\overline{Z}(M)=(X,f), where X=Z(M)X=Z(M) is a topological space and ff is a local system on XX with values in \calC\calC. For every point x∈Xx\in X, the pair (M,x)(M,x) determines an object of \calB∗\calB^{\ast}, and we have a canonical isomorphism f(x)≃Z‾′(M,x)f(x)\simeq\overline{Z}^{\prime}(M,x) in the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC.

Combining Propositions 3.2.7 and 3.2.6 in the special case where ZZ is the functor Z(X,ζ):\Bordn→\FamnZ_{(X,\zeta)}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}, we obtain the following result:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, XX a topological space, and ζ\zeta a real vector bundle of rank nn on XX with inner product. The following data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z‾:\Bordn→\Famn(\calC)\overline{Z}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC) lifting the functor Z(X,ζ):\Bordn→\FamnZ_{(X,\zeta)}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}.

Symmetric monoidal functors Z‾′:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calC\overline{Z}^{\prime}:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC.

We are now ready to sketch an argument reducing the proof of Theorem 3.1.8 to the unoriented case. Fix a topological space XX, a rank nn vector bundle ζ\zeta on XX equipped with an inner product, and a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC with duals. We wish to classify symmetric monoidal functors Z‾′:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calC\overline{Z}^{\prime}:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC. We argue in several steps:

According to Proposition 3.2.8, the data of a symmetric monoidal functor Z‾′:\Bordn(X,ζ)→\calC\overline{Z}^{\prime}:\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC is equivalent to the data of a symmetric monoidal functor Z‾:\Bordn→\Famn(\calC)\overline{Z}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC) lifting the functor Z(X,ζ):\Bordn→\FamnZ_{(X,\zeta)}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}.

Let X0X_{0} be the set of pairs (x,v)(x,v), where x∈Xx\in X and v∈ζxv\in\zeta_{x} is a vector unit length, and let ζ0={(x,v,w):(x,v)∈X0,w∈ζx,(v,w)=0}\zeta_{0}=\{(x,v,w):(x,v)\in X_{0},w\in\zeta_{x},(v,w)=0\} be the induced vector bundle on X0X_{0}. We observe that the restriction of Z(X,ζ)Z_{(X,\zeta)} to \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1} can be identified with the composition \Bordn−1→Z(X0,ζ0)\Famn−1→\Famn\Bord_{n-1}\stackrel{{\scriptstyle Z_{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}}}{{\rightarrow}}\Fam_{n-1}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}.

Let \EO(n)\EO(n) denote a contractible space with a free action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n), let \BO(n)\BO(n) denote the classifying space \EO(n)/\OO(n)\EO(n)/\OO(n), and let ζ′\zeta^{\prime} denote the tautological vector bundle on \BO(n)\BO(n). For each point y∈\BO(n)y\in\BO(n), the nondegenerate nn-morphism ηy=Z(X,ζ)(Dζy′)\eta_{y}=Z_{(X,\zeta)}(D^{\zeta^{\prime}_{y}}) in \Famn\Fam_{n} can be identified with the space of all (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structures on the nn-dimensional ball Dζy′D^{\zeta^{\prime}_{y}}. Since Dζy′D^{\zeta^{\prime}_{y}} is contractible, this can be identified with the space of pairs (x,α)(x,\alpha), where x∈Xx\in X and α:ζx≃ζy′\alpha:\zeta_{x}\simeq\zeta^{\prime}_{y} is an isometry. Applying Theorem 3.1.8 in the unoriented case, we conclude that giving a symmetric monoidal functor Z‾:\Bordn→\Famn(\calC)\overline{Z}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC) is equivalent to giving the following data:

A symmetric monoidal functor Z‾0:\Bordn−1→\Famn(\calC)\overline{Z}_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Fam_{n}(\calC) lifting Z(X0,ζ0)Z_{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}.

For each y∈\BO(n)y\in\BO(n), a nondegenerate nn-morphism η‾y:1→Z‾0(Sζy′)\overline{\eta}_{y}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow\overline{Z}_{0}(S^{\zeta^{\prime}_{y}}) in \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) lying over ηy\eta_{y}.

Invoking Proposition 3.2.8 in dimension (n−1)(n-1) (and the fact that \Famn−1(\calC)\Fam_{n-1}(\calC) and \Famn(\calC)\Fam_{n}(\calC) have the same underlying (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category), we can replace (i)(i) by the following data:

A symmetric monoidal functor Z‾0′:\Bordn−1(X0,ζ0)→\calC\overline{Z}^{\prime}_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}^{(X_{0},\zeta_{0})}\rightarrow\calC.

Let X′X^{\prime} be the collection of triples (x,y,α)(x,y,\alpha), where x∈Xx\in X, y∈\BO(n)y\in\BO(n), and α:ζx≃ζy′\alpha:\zeta_{x}\simeq\zeta^{\prime}_{y} is an isometry, and let ϕ:X′→X\phi:X^{\prime}\rightarrow X denote the projection map. For each y∈\BO(n)y\in\BO(n), let Xy′=X′×\BO(n){y}X^{\prime}_{y}=X^{\prime}\times_{\BO(n)}\{y\} denote the fiber of X′X^{\prime} over the point yy. As we saw above, Xy′X^{\prime}_{y} is homotopy equivalent to the topological space ηy=Z(X,ζ)(Dζy′)\eta_{y}=Z_{(X,\zeta)}(D^{\zeta^{\prime}_{y}}) (viewed as an nn-morphism in \Famn\Fam_{n}). Unwinding the definitions, we see that lifting ηy\eta_{y} to a nondegenerate nn-morphism in η‾y∈\Famn(\calC)\overline{\eta}_{y}\in\Fam_{n}(\calC) is equivalent to giving a family of nondegenerate nn-morphisms η‾z′:1→Z‾0′(Sζϕ(z))\overline{\eta}^{\prime}_{z}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow\overline{Z}^{\prime}_{0}(S^{\zeta_{\phi(z)}}) in \calC\calC parametrized by z∈Xy′z\in X^{\prime}_{y}. Allowing yy to vary over YY, we see that (ii)(ii) is equivalent to the following data:

in \calC\calC, parametrized by z∈X′z\in X^{\prime}.

Since the space \EO(n)\EO(n) is contractible, the projection map ϕ:X′→X\phi:X^{\prime}\rightarrow X is a homotopy equivalence. We may therefore replace (ii′)(ii^{\prime}) by the following data:

A family of nondegenerate nn-morphisms η‾x′′:1→Z‾0′(Sζx)\overline{\eta}^{\prime\prime}_{x}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow\overline{Z}^{\prime}_{0}(S^{\zeta_{x}}) in \calC\calC, parametrized by x∈Xx\in X.

This argument shows that symmetric monoidal functors \Bordn(X,ζ)→\calC\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calC are classified by the data of (i′)(i^{\prime}) and (ii′′)(ii^{\prime\prime}), which is precisely the assertion of Theorem 3.1.8.

We can summarize the main theme of this section as follows: to deduce the cobordism hypothesis for one class of manifolds, it suffices to prove the cobordism hypothesis for any larger class of manifolds. In particular, if we can prove the cobordism hypothesis for the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}, then it will follow for any other bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn(X,ζ)\Bord_{n}^{(X,\zeta)} of smooth nn-manifolds.

3 Unfolding of Higher Categories

As we explained in §3.1, the basic skeleton of our proof of the cobordism hypothesis uses induction on the dimension nn. More precisely, in order to prove Theorem 2.4.18 for the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}, we consider the filtration

and apply Theorem 3.1.8 repeatedly. One feature of the above filtration is that it is by increasing levels of complexity: each \Bordk\Bord_{k} is an (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category, and we have seen (§1.3) that the theory of (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories becomes increasingly complicated as kk grows. Our goal in this section is to show that we can assign to this filtration an “associated graded object” which is considerably simpler. This will, in principle, allow us to formulate the cobordism hypothesis entirely in the language of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. In practice this formulation is not so convenient, but the ideas described in this section are nevertheless useful for the proof we will outline in §3.4.

Let us begin by describing an analogue of the idea we wish to implement in a much simpler setting. Recall the oriented bordism groups {Ωd}d≥0\{\Omega_{d}\}_{d\geq 0} defined in Remark 2.5.9: the elements of Ωd\Omega_{d} are represented by closed oriented dd-manifolds, and two such manifolds MM and NN represent the same element of Ωd\Omega_{d} if there is an (oriented) bordism from MM to NN. We can almost realize the groups Ωd\Omega_{d} as the homology groups of a chain complex. To see this, let CdC_{d} denote the set of all isomorphism classes of oriented dd-manifolds with boundary. If M∈CdM\in C_{d}, then the boundary \bdM\bd M can be regarded as a (d−1)(d-1)-manifold with boundary, whose boundary happens to be empty. Consequently, we have a sequence of boundary maps

Each CdC_{d} has the the structure of a commutative monoid (given by the formation of disjoint unions), and each of the compositions \bd2\bd^{2} is trivial. We can therefore think of C∙C_{\bullet} as a chain complex in the category of commutative monoids. Let ZdZ_{d} denote the kernel of the map Cd→Cd−1C_{d}\rightarrow C_{d-1}, so that ZdZ_{d} can be identified with the set of all isomorphism classes of closed dd-manifolds. Then Ωd\Omega_{d} can be identified with the quotient of ZdZ_{d} by the equivalence relation which identifies a pair of objects M,N∈ZdM,N\in Z_{d} if the coproduct M∐N‾M\coprod\overline{N} lies in the image of the boundary map \bd:Zd+1→Zd\bd:Z_{d+1}\rightarrow Z_{d}.

We would like to construct an analogous picture in the setting of higher category theory. The first step is to introduce an appropriate analogue of the commutative monoid CdC_{d}:

Let d≥1d\geq 1 be an integer. We let \bdCob(d)\bdCob(d) denote the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category which can be described informally as follows:

The objects of \bdCob(d)\bdCob(d) are (d−1)(d-1)-manifolds with boundary.

Given a pair of objects M,N∈\bdCob(d)M,N\in\bdCob(d), we let \bHom\bdCob(d)(M,N)\bHom_{\bdCob(d)}(M,N) denote a classifying space for bordisms from MM to NN ((any such bordism determines a bordism from \bdM\bd M to \bdN\bd N; we do not require these bordisms to be trivial)).

Composition of morphisms in \bdCob(d)\bdCob(d) is given by gluing of bordisms.

The (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \bdCob(d)\bdCob(d) admit symmetric monoidal structures, given by disjoint unions. Moreover, passage to the boundary induces a symmetric monoidal functors

We note that each of the compositions \bd2\bd^{2} is trivial: more precisely, it is isomorphic to the constant functor \bdCob(d)→\bdCob(d−2)\bdCob(d)\rightarrow\bdCob(d-2) taking the value 1∈\bdCob(d−2){\bf 1}\in\bdCob(d-2) (here 1{\bf 1} denotes the unit with respect to the symmetric monoidal structure on \bdCob(d−2)\bdCob(d-2): that is, the empty set). The sequence {\bdCob(d)}d≥1\{\bdCob(d)\}_{d\geq 1} is an example of a categorical chain complex (see Definition 3.3.6 and Example 3.3.7 below).

The main goal of this section is to prove that the data provided by the chain complex

is equivalent to the data provided by the sequence of symmetric monoidal functors

in the sense that either can be used to reconstruct the other. This is a special case of a general result which comparing categorical chain complexes (Definition 3.3.6) with skeletal sequences (Definition 3.3.11).

The above assertion might seem surprising, since the chain complex

consists only of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categorical data, while each \Bordn\Bord_{n} is an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n} is a fairly complicated object: it records information not only about bordisms between manifolds but also bordisms between bordisms, bordisms between bordisms between bordisms, and so forth. Consequently, the definition of \Bordn\Bord_{n} involves manifolds with corners of arbitrary codimension. By contrast, the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \bdCob(d)\bdCob(d) can be defined using manifolds having corners of codimension ≤2\leq 2. The fact that we can dispense with corners of higher codimension can be regarded as a reflection of the following geometric idea: any manifold with corners can be regarded as a manifold with boundary by “smoothing” the corners.

Our first step is to axiomatize the properties of the sequence of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories {\bdCob(d)}d≥1\{\bdCob(d)\}_{d\geq 1}. Recall that a sequence of abelian groups and group homomorphisms

is a chain complex if each composition dn−1∘dn:Cn→Cn−2d_{n-1}\circ d_{n}:C_{n}\rightarrow C_{n-2} is the zero map. As we already noted above, the sequence

has an analogous property: each of the compositions \bd2:\bdCob(n)→\bdCob(n−2)\bd^{2}:\bdCob(n)\rightarrow\bdCob(n-2) is trivial. However, when we work in the setting of higher category theory, we need to be more precise: what we should say is that there is a canonical isomorphism αn:\bd2≃1‾\alpha_{n}:\bd^{2}\simeq\underline{\bf 1}, where 1‾\underline{\bf 1} denotes the constant functor \bdCob(n)→\bdCob(n−2)\bdCob(n)\rightarrow\bdCob(n-2) taking the value 1{\bf 1}. We then encounter secondary phenomena: specifying the isomorphisms {αn}n≥3\{\alpha_{n}\}_{n\geq 3} allows us to identify the composition \bd3:\bdCob(n)→\bdCob(n−3)\bd^{3}:\bdCob(n)\rightarrow\bdCob(n-3) with the constant functor (taking the value 1∈\bdCob(n−3){\bf 1}\in\bdCob(n-3)) in two different ways, depending on whether we use αn\alpha_{n} or αn−1\alpha_{n-1}. In our example, there is a canonical homotopy which relates these two isomorphisms. To extract a good theory of chain complexes, it is necessary to take into account these homotopies as well as the isomorphisms {αn}n≥3\{\alpha_{n}\}_{n\geq 3}, together with additional coherence conditions satisfied by higher powers of \bd\bd.

We will sidestep these issues by defining the notion of chain complex in a different way. For motivation, let us begin with classical homological algebra. Suppose we are given a chain complex of abelian groups

For every integer nn, let Zn⊆CnZ_{n}\subseteq C_{n} denote the kernel of the differential dnd_{n}. The condition dn−1∘dn=0d_{n-1}\circ d_{n}=0 implies that dnd_{n} maps CnC_{n} into Zn−1Z_{n-1}. We therefore obtain a collection of short exact sequences

each of which is determined (up to canonical isomorphism) by the homomorphism dn′:Cn→Zn−1d^{\prime}_{n}:C_{n}\rightarrow Z_{n-1}. Conversely, given sequence of maps {dn′:Cn→Zn−1}n∈Z\{d^{\prime}_{n}:C_{n}\rightarrow Z_{n-1}\}_{n\in\mathbf{Z}} together with isomorphisms Zn≃ker⁡dn′Z_{n}\simeq\ker d^{\prime}_{n}, we can construct a complex of abelian groups (C∙,d∙)(C_{\bullet},d_{\bullet}) by letting dnd_{n} denote the composition

We can summarize the above discussion as follows: every chain complex of abelian groups can be obtained by splicing together short exact sequences.

We would like to export this idea to our higher-categorical setting, replacing the abelian groups CnC_{n} by the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \bdCob(n)\bdCob(n) and the abelian groups ZnZ_{n} by the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n). For each n>1n>1, passage to the boundary defines a forgetful functor π:\bdCob(n)→\tunCob(n−1)\pi:\bdCob(n)\rightarrow\tunCob(n-1). To complete the analogy with our homological algebra discussion, we should identify \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) with the “kernel” of the map π\pi. This kernel can be defined as the homotopy fiber product \bdCob(n)×\tunCob(n−1)R{1}\bdCob(n)\times_{\tunCob(n-1)}^{R}\{{\bf 1}\}: in other words, the inverse image π−1{1}\pi^{-1}\{\bf 1\}. The fact that the formation of this kernel is a well-behaved operation is a reflection of a special feature of the functor π\pi which we now describe.

Let π:\calC→\calD\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calD be an arbitrary functor between (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. For each object D∈\calDD\in\calD, we let \calCD\calC_{D} denote the homotopy fiber product \calC×\calDR{D}\calC\times_{\calD}^{R}\{D\}. We can think of {\calCD}D∈\calD\{\calC_{D}\}_{D\in\calD} as a family of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories parametrized by the objects of \calD\calD. However, this intuition can be somewhat misleading: a morphism D→D′D\rightarrow D^{\prime} in \calD\calD need not induce a functor between fibers \calCD→\calCD′\calC_{D}\rightarrow\calC_{D^{\prime}}. We can remedy the situation by introducing an assumption on the functor π\pi:

Let π:\calC→\calD\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calD be a functor between (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, and let f‾:C→C′\overline{f}:C\rightarrow C^{\prime} be a morphism in \calC\calC. We will say that f‾\overline{f} is π\pi-coCartesian if the following condition is satisfied:

For every object C′′∈\calCC^{\prime\prime}\in\calC, the diagram of ∞\infty-groupoids

We say that the functor π\pi is a coCartesian fibration if the following condition is satisfied: for every object C∈\calCC\in\calC and every morphism f:π(C)→Df:\pi(C)\rightarrow D in \calD\calD, there exists a π\pi-coCartesian morphism f‾:C→D‾\overline{f}:C\rightarrow\overline{D} lifting ff.

In the situation of Definition 3.3.3, the morphism f‾\overline{f} is determined up to isomorphism by DD and ff, provided that f‾\overline{f} exists. It follows that the codomain D‾\overline{D} of f‾\overline{f} is also determined by CC and ff; we will often indicate this dependence by writing D‾=f!C\overline{D}=f_{!}C.

Let \calC\calC and \calD\calD be symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. A symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibration from \calC\calC to \calD\calD is a symmetric monoidal functor π:\calC→\calD\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calD which is a coCartesian fibration and such that the collection of π\pi-coCartesian morphisms in \calC\calC is stable under tensor products.

For n≥2n\geq 2, passage to the boundary determines a symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibration \bdCob(n)→\tunCob(n−1)\bdCob(n)\rightarrow\tunCob(n-1). For every closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold MM, we can identify the fiber \bdCob(n)M\bdCob(n)_{M} with an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds with boundary MM, with \bHom\bdCob(n)M(X,X′)\bHom_{\bdCob(n)_{M}}(X,X^{\prime}) is a classifying space for bordisms from XX to X′X^{\prime} which are trivial along MM. A bordism BB from MM to M′M^{\prime} determines a functor \bdCob(n)M→\bdCob(n)M′\bdCob(n)_{M}\rightarrow\bdCob(n)_{M^{\prime}}, given by the formula X↦X∐MBX\mapsto X\coprod_{M}B.

We are now ready to define the basic objects of interest to us in this section:

A categorical chain complex of length nn consists of the following data:

A sequence of symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations {\calCk→\calZk−1}1≤k≤n\{\calC_{k}\rightarrow\calZ_{k-1}\}_{1\leq k\leq n} between symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, where \calZ0≃∗\calZ_{0}\simeq\ast is trivial and each \calCk\calC_{k} has duals.

For 1≤k<n1\leq k<n, a symmetric monoidal equivalence of \calZk\calZ_{k} with the homotopy fiber \calCk×\calZk−1R{1}\calC_{k}\times^{R}_{\calZ_{k-1}}\{{\bf 1}\}.

The symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations {\bdCob(k)→\tunCob(k−1)}1≤k≤n\{\bdCob(k)\rightarrow\tunCob(k-1)\}_{1\leq k\leq n} determine a categorical chain complex of length nn.

Our goal is to compare the class of categorical chain complexes with another class of mathematical objects, which we call skeletal sequences.

Let f:\calC→\calDf:\calC\rightarrow\calD be a functor between (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let k≥0k\geq 0 be an integer. We will say that ff is kk-connective if the following conditions are satisfied:

The functor ff is essentially surjective. That is, for every object D∈\calDD\in\calD, there exists an object C∈\calCC\in\calC and an isomorphism D≃f(C)D\simeq f(C).

If k>0k>0, then for every pair of objects C,C′∈\calCC,C^{\prime}\in\calC, the induced functor

Let X⊆YX\subseteq Y be a nice inclusion of topological spaces (for example, a cellular inclusion of CW complexes). Then the induced functor f:π≤∞X→π≤∞Yf:\pi_{\leq\infty}X\rightarrow\pi_{\leq\infty}Y is kk-connective if and only if the inclusion X⊆YX\subseteq Y is kk-connected: that is, if and only if the homotopy groups πi(Y/X)\pi_{i}(Y/X) vanish for i≤ki\leq k.

For every integer kk, the evident functor \Bordk→\Bordk+1\Bord_{k}\rightarrow\Bord_{k+1} is kk-connective: in fact, \Bordk\Bord_{k} and \Bordk+1\Bord_{k+1} have the same jj-morphisms for j≤kj\leq k.

A skeletal sequence ((of length nn)) is a diagram

Each \calBk\calB_{k} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category.

Each fkf_{k} is a (k−1)(k-1)-connective symmetric monoidal functor.

Every object of \calB1\calB_{1} is dualizable.

For 2≤k≤n2\leq k\leq n, every morphism α:1→X\alpha:{\bf 1}\rightarrow X in Ωk−2\calBk\Omega^{k-2}\calB_{k} admits a left adjoint.

is a skeletal sequence of length nn. More generally, suppose that XX is a topological space and ζ\zeta is an nn-dimensional vector bundle on XX with inner product. For 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n, let XkX_{k} denote the set of pairs (x,α)(x,\alpha), where x∈Xx\in X and α:Rn−k→ζx\alpha:\R^{n-k}\rightarrow\zeta_{x} is an isometric embedding, and let ζk\zeta_{k} denote the vector bundle on XkX_{k} whose fiber at (x,α)(x,\alpha) is the orthogonal complement to the image of α\alpha. Then we have a skeletal sequence

Let \calB\calB be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. For k≤nk\leq n, let \calBk\calB_{k} denote the underlying (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category of \calB\calB: that is, the (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category obtained from \calB\calB by discarding noninvertible mm-morphisms for m>km>k. Then

is a skeletal sequence, which we will call the canonical skeletal sequence associated to \calB\calB.

The skeletal sequences described in Examples 3.3.12 and 3.3.13 have a number of additional features:

For 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n, the symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category \calCk\calC_{k} has duals.

Each of the functors \calCk→\calCk+1\calC_{k}\rightarrow\calC_{k+1} is kk-connective (rather than merely (k−1)(k-1)-connective).

We generally be interested only in skeletal sequences satisfying these conditions. However, we will have no need of (i)(i) or (ii)(ii) in the analysis below.

For n≤3n\leq 3, the skeletal sequence \Bord1→…→\Bordn\Bord_{1}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\Bord_{n} of Example 3.3.12 coincides with the canonical skeletal sequence of Example 3.3.13. However, this is not true in general, due to the failure of the parametrized hh-cobordism theorem.

The main result of this section can be summarized as follows:

For each integer n≥1n\geq 1, the following types of data are equivalent:

Categorical chain complexes of length nn.

We will give a more precise formulation of Claim 3.3.16 below (see Theorem 3.3.33). First, we need to introduce mild generalizations of Definitions 3.3.11 and 3.3.6.

A weak categorical chain complex of length nn consists of the following data:

A sequence of symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations {\calCk→\calZk−1}1≤k≤n\{\calC_{k}\rightarrow\calZ_{k-1}\}_{1\leq k\leq n} between symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, where \calZ0≃∗\calZ_{0}\simeq\ast is trivial and each \calCk\calC_{k} has duals for k<nk<n.

For 1≤k<n1\leq k<n, a symmetric monoidal equivalence of \calZk\calZ_{k} with the homotopy fiber \calCk×\calZk−1R{1}\calC_{k}\times^{R}_{\calZ_{k-1}}\{{\bf 1}\}.

A weak skeletal sequence ((of length nn)) is a diagram

Each \calBk\calB_{k} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category.

Each fkf_{k} is a (k−1)(k-1)-connective symmetric monoidal functor.

Every object of \calB1\calB_{1} is dualizable if n>1n>1.

For 2≤k<n2\leq k<n, every morphism α:1→X\alpha:{\bf 1}\rightarrow X in Ωk−2\calBk\Omega^{k-2}\calB_{k} admits a left adjoint.

Let \calC⃗\vec{\calC} denote a (weak) skeletal sequence \calC1→\calC2→…→\calCn\calC_{1}\rightarrow\calC_{2}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\calC_{n} of length nn. Then the induced sequence Ω\calC2→Ω\calC3→…→Ω\calCn\Omega\calC_{2}\rightarrow\Omega\calC_{3}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\Omega\calC_{n} is a (weak) skeletal sequence of length n−1n-1, which we will denote by Ω\calC⃗\Omega\vec{\calC}. The only nontrivial point is to verify that Ω\calC⃗\Omega\vec{\calC} satisfies condition (3)(3) of Definition 3.3.17. This follows from the observation that the dual of an object of Ω\calC2\Omega\calC_{2} can be identified with a left adjoint of the corresponding endomorphism of the unit object 1∈\calC2{\bf 1}\in\calC_{2}.

Let us now analyze the notion of weak skeletal sequence of length 22. Let F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} be a symmetric monoidal functor from a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calB1\calB_{1} to a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calB2\calB_{2}. We would like to describe \calB2\calB_{2} in terms of \calB1\calB_{1}, together with some additional data of an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categorical nature. To accomplish this, we will need to know the mapping objects \OHom\calB2(F(X),F(Y))\OHom_{\calB_{2}}(F(X),F(Y)) for C,D∈\calB1C,D\in\calB_{1}. If we assume that every object X∈\calB1X\in\calB_{1} has a dual C∨C^{\vee}, we obtain a canonical equivalence (of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories)

here 1{\bf 1} denotes the unit object of \calB2\calB_{2}.

Let F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} be a symmetric monoidal functor from a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calB1\calB_{1} to a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calB2\calB_{2}. For each object X∈\calB1X\in\calB_{1}, we let MF(X)M_{F}(X) denote the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \OHom\calB2(1,F(X))\OHom_{\calB_{2}}({\bf 1},F(X)).

What sort of an object is MFM_{F}? We first observe that MF(X)M_{F}(X) depends functorially on the object X∈\calB1X\in\calB_{1}. In other words, we can regard MFM_{F} as a functor from \calB1\calB_{1} into \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)}, where \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)} denotes the (large) (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories and functors between them. Moreover, the MFM_{F} interacts with the symmetric monoidal structure on \calC1\calC_{1}: it is an example of a lax symmetric monoidal functor, which means that there is a collection of maps

which are suitably compatible with the commutativity and associativity properties of the tensor product ⊗\otimes on \calB1\calB_{1}. We can attempt to recover the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calB2\calB_{2} from \calB1\calB_{1} and the functor MFM_{F}, using the following general construction:

Let \calB1\calB_{1} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let M:\calB1→\Cat(∞,1)M:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} be a lax symmetric monoidal functor. Suppose that every object of \calB1\calB_{1} has a dual. We can then construct a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calB[M]\calB[M] which can be described informally as follows:

The objects of \calB[M]\calB[M] are the objects of \calB1\calB_{1}.

Given a pair of objects X,Y∈\calB[M]X,Y\in\calB[M], we let \OHom\calB[M](X,Y)=M(X∨⊗Y)\OHom_{\calB[M]}(X,Y)=M(X^{\vee}\otimes Y).

Given a triple of objects X,Y,Z∈\calB[M]X,Y,Z\in\calB[M], the composition law \OHom\calB[M](X,Y)×\OHom\calB[M](Y,Z)→\OHom\calB[M](X,Z)\OHom_{\calB[M]}(X,Y)\times\OHom_{\calB[M]}(Y,Z)\rightarrow\OHom_{\calB[M]}(X,Z) is given by the composition

where the first map is given by the lax symmetric monoidal structure on the functor MM and the second is induced by the evaluation map Y∨⊗Y→1Y^{\vee}\otimes Y\rightarrow{\bf 1} in \calB1\calB_{1}.

The fundamental properties of Construction 3.3.20 may be summarized as follows:

Let \calB1\calB_{1} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with duals. Then the construction M↦\calB[M]M\mapsto\calB[M] determines an equivalence between the following data:

Lax symmetric monoidal functors M:\calB1→\Cat(∞,1)M:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)}.

Symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-categories \calB2\calB_{2} equipped with an essentially surjective symmetric monoidal functor \calB1→\calB2\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2}.

Let \calB1\calB_{1} and MM be as in Construction 3.3.20. To define \calB[M]\calB[M] as an (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, it is not necessary to assume that the tensor product operation on \calB1\calB_{1} is commutative: it suffices to assume that \calB1\calB_{1} is a monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and that MM is a lax monoidal functor. In this case, \calB[M]\calB[M] does not inherit a monoidal structure from the monoidal structure on \calB1\calB_{1}. However, it does inherit an action of the monoidal category \calB1\calB_{1}. Proposition 3.3.21 admits the following analogue: giving a lax monoidal functor M:\calB1→\Cat(∞,1)M:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} is equivalent to giving an (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calB2\calB_{2} with a distinguished object 1{\bf 1} which is acted on by \calB1\calB_{1}, such that the action functor \calB1≃\calB1×{1}→\calB1×\calB→\calB\calB_{1}\simeq\calB_{1}\times\{{\bf 1}\}\rightarrow\calB_{1}\times\calB\rightarrow\calB is essentially surjective.

In order to apply Proposition 3.3.21 in practice, we need a way of describing lax symmetric monoidal functors M:\calB1→\Cat(∞,1)M:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)}. This can be achieved by a higher-categorical version of what is often called the Grothendieck construction:

Let \calB\calB be an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let M:\calB→\Cat(∞,1)M:\calB\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} be a functor. Then MM associates to each object X∈\calBX\in\calB an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category M(X)M(X), and to each morphism f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y in \calB\calB a functor f!:M(X)→M(Y)f_{!}:M(X)\rightarrow M(Y).

We can construct a new (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Groth(\calB,M)\Groth(\calB,M) which can be described informally as follows:

The objects of \Groth(\calB1,M)\Groth(\calB_{1},M) are pairs (X,η)(X,\eta), where XX is an object of \calB\calB and η\eta is an object of M(X)M(X).

Given a pair of objects (X,η),(X′,η′)∈\Groth(\calB,M)(X,\eta),(X^{\prime},\eta^{\prime})\in\Groth(\calB,M), we define \OHom\Groth(\calB,M)((X,η),(Y′,η′))\OHom_{\Groth(\calB,M)}((X,\eta),(Y^{\prime},\eta^{\prime})) to be a classifying space for pairs (f,α)(f,\alpha), where f∈\OHom\calB(X,X′)f\in\OHom_{\calB}(X,X^{\prime}) and α∈\OHomM(X′)(f!η,η′)\alpha\in\OHom_{M(X^{\prime})}(f_{!}\eta,\eta^{\prime}).

Composition of morphisms in \Groth(\calB,M)\Groth(\calB,M) is defined in a straightforward way.

Let \calB\calB and MM be as in Construction 3.3.23. There is a canonical projection functor π:\Groth(\calB,M)→\calB\pi:\Groth(\calB,M)\rightarrow\calB, given on objects by the formula (X,η)↦X(X,\eta)\mapsto X. This functor is a coCartesian fibration, and we have a canonical equivalence \Groth(\calB,M)X≃M(X)\Groth(\calB,M)_{X}\simeq M(X) for each X∈\calBX\in\calB. We can therefore recover the functor MM from π\pi: for example, if f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y is a morphism in \calB\calB, then the induced functor M(X)→M(Y)M(X)\rightarrow M(Y) can be identified with the functor f!:\Groth(\calB,M)X→\Groth(\calB,M)Yf_{!}:\Groth(\calB,M)_{X}\rightarrow\Groth(\calB,M)_{Y} whose value on an object X‾∈\Groth(\calB,M)X\overline{X}\in\Groth(\calB,M)_{X} is the codomain of a π\pi-coCartesian morphism f‾:X‾→Y‾\overline{f}:\overline{X}\rightarrow\overline{Y} lifting ff. Elaborating on these ideas, one can prove the following:

Let \calB\calB be an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. The construction M↦\Groth(\calB,M)M\mapsto\Groth(\calB,M) determines an equivalence between the following types of data:

Functors from \calB\calB to \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)}.

CoCartesian fibrations π:\calC→\calB\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calB.

For a precise formulation and proof of Proposition 3.3.24 in the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categorical context, we refer the reader to .

Suppose now that \calB\calB is a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and that M:\calB→\Cat(∞,1)M:\calB\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} is a lax symmetric monoidal structure. Then for every pair of objects X,Y∈\calBX,Y\in\calB, we have a canonical functor βX,Y:M(X)×M(Y)→M(X⊗Y)\beta_{X,Y}:M(X)\times M(Y)\rightarrow M(X\otimes Y). The (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Groth(\calB,M)\Groth(\calB,M) inherits a symmetric monoidal structure, which is given on objects by the formula (X,η)⊗(Y,η′)≃(X⊗Y,βX,Y(η,η′))(X,\eta)\otimes(Y,\eta^{\prime})\simeq(X\otimes Y,\beta_{X,Y}(\eta,\eta^{\prime})). We observe that the projection functor π:\Groth(\calB,M)→\calB\pi:\Groth(\calB,M)\rightarrow\calB is a symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibration. In fact, we have the following converse, which can be regarded as a symmetric monoidal analogue of Proposition 3.3.24:

Let \calB\calB be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. The construction M↦\Groth(\calB,M)M\mapsto\Groth(\calB,M) determines an equivalence between the following data:

Lax symmetric monoidal functors from \calB\calB to \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)}.

Symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations π:\calC→\calB\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calB.

Let F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} be a symmetric monoidal functor from a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calB1\calB_{1} to a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calB2\calB_{2}. We let \calC[F]\calC[F] denote the symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Groth(\calB1,MF)\Groth(\calB_{1},M_{F}), where MFM_{F} is defined in Notation 3.3.19. More concretely, \calC[F]\calC[F] is an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are pairs (X,η)(X,\eta), where X∈\calB1X\in\calB_{1} and η:1→F(X)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow F(X) is a 11-morphism in \calB2\calB_{2}.

Combining Propositions 3.3.21 and 3.3.26, we obtain the following result:

Let \calB1\calB_{1} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with duals. The construction

determines an equivalence between the following types of data:

Essentially surjective symmetric monoidal functors F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2}, where \calB2\calB_{2} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category.

Symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations \calC→\calB1\calC\rightarrow\calB_{1}.

It follows from Propositino 3.3.28 that properties of a symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibration π:\calC→\calB1\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calB_{1} can be translated into properties of the corresponding weak skeletal sequence \calB1→\calB2\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2}. In particular, we have the following result:

Let \calB1\calB_{1} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with duals, let \calB2\calB_{2} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, and let F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} be an essentially surjective symmetric monoidal functor. The following conditions are equivalent:

Every morphism 1→X{\bf 1}\rightarrow X in \calB2\calB_{2} admits a left adjoint ((in other words, F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} is a skeletal sequence)).

The symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC[F]\calC[F] has duals.

Since FF is essentially surjective, condition (1)(1) is equivalent to the following:

Let X∈\calB1X\in\calB_{1} be an object. Then every morphism η:1→F(X)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow F(X) in \calB2\calB_{2} admits a left adjoint.

In the situation of (1′)(1^{\prime}), the pair (X,η)(X,\eta) determines an object of \calC[F]\calC[F]. Unwinding the definitions, we see that (X∨,η′)(X^{\vee},\eta^{\prime}) is dual to (X,η)(X,\eta) if and only if η′∨:X→1{\eta^{\prime}}^{\vee}:X\rightarrow{\bf 1} is a left adjoint to η\eta. ∎

Combining Propositions 3.3.28 and 3.3.29, we obtain the following result (which proves Claim 3.3.16 in the case n=2n=2):

Let \calB1\calB_{1} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with duals. The construction (F:\calB1→\calB2)↦(π:\calC[F]→\calB1)(F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2})\mapsto(\pi:\calC[F]\rightarrow\calB_{1}) determines an equivalence between the following types of data:

Skeletal sequences F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} of length 22.

Symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations π:\calC→\calB1\pi:\calC\rightarrow\calB_{1}, where \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with duals.

We now outline the modifications to the above constructions which are needed to justify Claim 3.3.16 for n>2n>2. Consider a weak skeletal sequence \calB1→\calB2→…→\calBn\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\calB_{n} of length n>2n>2. For each i≥2i\geq 2, let Fi:\calB1→\calBiF_{i}:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{i} denote the induced functor. We can then define a lax symmetric monoidal functor Mi:\calB1→\Cat(∞,i−1)M_{i}:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,i-1)} by the formula Mi(X)=\OHom\calBi(1,Fi(X))M_{i}(X)=\OHom_{\calB_{i}}({\bf 1},F_{i}(X)), where \Cat(∞,i−1)\Cat_{(\infty,i-1)} denotes the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of (∞,i−1)(\infty,i-1)-categories and functors between them. Applying a generalization of Construction 3.3.23, we can convert the functors MiM_{i} into symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations π[i]:\calCi→\calB1\pi[i]:\calC_{i}\rightarrow\calB_{1}, where \calCi\calC_{i} is an (∞,i−1)(\infty,i-1)-category. We have a sequence of essentially surjective functors \calC2→\calC3→…→\calCn.\calC_{2}\rightarrow\calC_{3}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\calC_{n}. For i>2i>2, let Gi:\calC2→\calCiG_{i}:\calC_{2}\rightarrow\calC_{i} denote the induced functor. We can then define a new functor Ni:\calC2→\Cat(∞,i−2)N_{i}:\calC_{2}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,i-2)} by the formula Ni(X)=\OHom\calCi(1,Gi(X))N_{i}(X)=\OHom_{\calC_{i}}({\bf 1},G_{i}(X)). Since \calC2\calC_{2} has duals (Proposition 3.3.29), we can recover \calCi\calC_{i} from NiN_{i}, at least up to canonical equivalence. For i>2i>2 and X=(C,η)∈\calC2X=(C,\eta)\in\calC_{2}, define N(X)N(X) to be the ∞\infty-groupoid \OHom\calB1(1,C)\OHom_{\calB_{1}}({\bf 1},C). Then NN is a functor from \calC2\calC_{2} to the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Cat(∞,0)\Cat_{(\infty,0)} (whose objects we can view as topological spaces). For each i>2i>2, we have a natural transformation of functors Ni→NN_{i}\rightarrow N. Given a morphism f:1→Cf:{\bf 1}\rightarrow C in N(X)N(X), the homotopy fiber product Ni(X)×N(X)R{f}N_{i}(X)\times^{R}_{N(X)}\{f\} is given by

and can therefore be entirely reconstructed from the functor Gi‾:Ω\calB2→Ω\calBi\overline{G_{i}}:\Omega\calB_{2}\rightarrow\Omega\calB_{i} by passing to the fiber over the unit object 1∈\calB1{\bf 1}\in\calB_{1}. Elaborating on this reasoning, one can prove the following:

Fix a skeletal sequence F:\calB1→\calB2F:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2} of length 22, and let n>2n>2. The construction above establishes an equivalence between the following types of data:

Weak skeletal sequences \calB1→\calB2→\calB3→⋯→\calBn\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2}\rightarrow\calB_{3}\rightarrow\cdots\rightarrow\calB_{n} of length nn which begin with FF.

Weak skeletal sequences Ω\calB2→\calC2→…→\calCn−1\Omega\calB_{2}\rightarrow\calC_{2}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\calC_{n-1} of length (n−1)(n-1) which begin with Ω\calB2\Omega\calB_{2}.

Suppose we are given a weak skeletal sequence

of length nn. We can associate to this weak skeletal sequence a weak categorical chain complex of of length nn {\calCi→\calZi−1}1≤i≤n\{\calC_{i}\rightarrow\calZ_{i-1}\}_{1\leq i\leq n} as follows:

For 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n, set \calZk=Ωk−1\calBk\calZ_{k}=\Omega^{k-1}\calB_{k}.

Let \calC1=\calZ1\calC_{1}=\calZ_{1}, and for 2≤k≤n2\leq k\leq n let \calCk=\calC[Ωk−2Fk−1]\calC_{k}=\calC[\Omega^{k-2}F_{k-1}].

Claim 3.3.16 can now be formulated more precisely as follows:

Construction 3.3.32 determines an equivalence between the following types of data:

Weak categorical chain complexes of length nn.

Under this equivalence, skeletal sequences of length nn correspond to categorical chain complexes of length nn.

Combine Propositions 3.3.31 and 3.3.30. ∎

Under the equivalence of Theorem 3.3.33, the skeletal sequence

corresponds to the categorical chain complex {\bdCob(k)→\tunCob(k−1)}1≤k≤n\{\bdCob(k)\rightarrow\tunCob(k-1)\}_{1\leq k\leq n} of Example 3.3.7.

Example 3.3.34 and Theorem 3.3.33 allow us to reformulate the cobordism hypothesis as a statement about the symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories {\bdCob(k)}1≤k≤n\{\bdCob(k)\}_{1\leq k\leq n}. We will not make use of this maneuver directly. Nevertheless, in §3.4 we will exploit the following consequence of Theorem 3.3.33:

Let \calBn−1\calB_{n-1} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category with duals. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors \calBn−1→\calBn\calB_{n-1}\rightarrow\calB_{n} which are (n−2)(n-2)-connective, where \calBn\calB_{n} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category.

Lax symmetric monoidal functors M:Ωn−2\calCn−1→\Cat(∞,1)M:\Omega^{n-2}\calC_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)}.

Symmetric monoidal coCartesian fibrations π:\calC→Ωn−2\calBn−1\pi:\calC\rightarrow\Omega^{n-2}\calB_{n-1} .

Let \calB⃗:\calB1→\calB2→…→\calBn−1\vec{\calB}:\calB_{1}\rightarrow\calB_{2}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\calB_{n-1} be the canonical skeletal sequence of length (n−1)(n-1) associated to \calBn−1\calB_{n-1} (Example 3.3.13). Then the data of described in any of (1)(1), (2)(2), of (3)(3) can be identified with that of a weak skeletal sequence of length nn extending \calB⃗\vec{\calB}. ∎

4 The Index Filtration

Our goal in this section is to present the core geometric arguments underlying our proof of the cobordism hypothesis. Using the methods of §3.1 and 3.2, we are reduced to analyzing the symmetric monoidal functor i:\Bordn−1→\Bordni:\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}. According to Corollary 3.3.35, the functor ii is classified by a lax symmetric monoidal functor \calB:Ωn−2\Bordn−1→\Cat(∞,1)\calB:\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)}. We will therefore proceed by analyzing the functor \calB\calB.

We begin by observing that Ωn−2\Bordn−1\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1} is a familiar object: it can be identified with the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tunCob(n−1)\tunCob(n-1) described in §2.2, whose objects are closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds and morphism spaces are classifying spaces for bordisms between closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds. For every closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold MM, the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calB(M)\calB(M) can be described informally as follows:

The objects of \calB(M)\calB(M) are (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds XX equipped with a diffeomorphism \bdX≃M\bd X\simeq M.

Given a pair of objects X,X′∈\calB(M)X,X^{\prime}\in\calB(M), the ∞\infty-groupoid \OHom\calB(M)(X,X′)\OHom_{\calB(M)}(X,X^{\prime}) is a classifying space for bordisms BB from XX to X′X^{\prime}. We require such bordisms to be trivial along the common boundary \bdX≃M≃\bdX′\bd X\simeq M\simeq\bd X^{\prime}, so that we have an identification

We regard \calB(M)\calB(M) as a functor of MM: for every bordism Y:M→M′Y:M\rightarrow M^{\prime} of closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds, YY defines a functor \calB(M)→\calB(M′)\calB(M)\rightarrow\calB(M^{\prime}) which is given on objects by the formula X↦X∐MYX\mapsto X\coprod_{M}Y.

The cobordism hypothesis (see Theorem 3.1.8) asserts roughly that \Bordn\Bord_{n} is freely generated from \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1} by adjoining an \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant nn-morphism η:∅→Sn−1\eta:\emptyset\rightarrow S^{n-1}, corresponding to an nn-dimensional disk. In the present terms, this amounts to a description of the functor \calB\calB by “generators and relations.” In this section, we will explain how to obtain such a description using Morse theory. We begin by recalling some basic definitions.

Let MM be a closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold, and let B:X→X′B:X\rightarrow X^{\prime} be a 11-morphism in \calB(M)\calB(M). We will identify XX, X′X^{\prime}, and M×M\times with their images in BB. A smooth function f:B→Rf:B\rightarrow\R is said to have a critical point at b∈Bb\in B if each of the first derivatives of ff vanish at the point bb; in this case, we also say that f(b)f(b) is a critical value of ff. If b∈Bb\in B is a critical point of ff, the second derivatives of ff determine a symmetric bilinear on the tangent space TB,bT_{B,b}, called the Hessian of ff. A critical point bb of ff is said to be nondegenerate if the Hessian of ff at bb is a nondegenerate bilinear form.

Let \Fun(B)\Fun(B) denote the collection of all smooth functions f:B→f:B\rightarrow such that f−1{0}=Xf^{-1}\{0\}=X, f−1{1}=X′f^{-1}\{1\}=X^{\prime}, f(m,t)=tf(m,t)=t for (m,t)∈M×(m,t)\in M\times, and such that ff has no critical points on \bdB\bd B. A generic element of f∈\Fun(B)f\in\Fun(B) has the following properties:

The function f:B→f:B\rightarrow is Morse: that is, every critical point of ff is nondegenerate.

The critical values of ff are distinct. That is, for every pair of distinct critical points b≠b′b\neq b^{\prime} of ff, the we have f(b)≠f(b′)f(b)\neq f(b^{\prime}).

More precisely, the set \Fun(B)\Fun(B) carries a natural topology and the collection of functions f∈\Fun(B)f\in\Fun(B) satisfying both (a)(a) and (b)(b) is open and dense. Let f:B→f:B\rightarrow be such a function. If ff has no critical points then it exhibits BB as a fiber bundle over the interval $,whichdeterminesanidentificationof, which determines an identification ofXwithwithX^{\prime}(well−defineduptoisotopy).Underthisidentification,(well-defined up to isotopy). Under this identification,Bcorrespondstotheidentitymorphismcorresponds to the identity morphism\id_{X}inin\calB(M).If. Iffhasatleastonecriticalpoint,thenwecanchooseasequenceofrealnumbershas at least one critical point, then we can choose a sequence of real numbers0=t_{0}

None of the real numbers tit_{i} is a critical value of ff.

Each of the inverse images f−1[ti−1,ti]f^{-1}[t_{i-1},t_{i}] contains exactly one critical point of ff.

This allows us to express BB as a composition Bk∘…∘B1B_{k}\circ\ldots\circ B_{1} of 11-morphisms in \calB(M)\calB(M), where Bi≃f−1[ti−1,ti]B_{i}\simeq f^{-1}[t_{i-1},t_{i}] is a morphism from Xi−1=f−1{ti−1}X_{i-1}=f^{-1}\{t_{i-1}\} to Xi=f−1{ti}X_{i}=f^{-1}\{t_{i}\}. The advantage of this representation is that each of the morphisms BiB_{i} is very simple, thanks to the following fundamental result:

Let f:B→f:B\rightarrow be a smooth function with a nondegenerate critical point at a point b∈Bb\in B. Then there exists a system of local coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} for BB at bb such that ff can be written

Here m≤nm\leq n is a nonnegative integer, called the index of the critical point bb.

Suppose that BB is a morphism in \calB(M)\calB(M) and that f:B→f:B\rightarrow is a Morse function with exactly one critical point bb, which has index mm. Choose local coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} for BB at bb as described in Lemma 3.4.1. For a sufficiently small real number ϵ\epsilon, we can regard

as an open subset of BB. Let B′=f−1[f(b)−ϵ,f(b)+ϵ]B^{\prime}=f^{-1}[f(b)-\epsilon,f(b)+\epsilon]; since ff is submersive outside of B′B^{\prime}, we can identify BB with B′B^{\prime} as morphisms in \calB(M)\calB(M). We observe that B′−U≃[f(b)−ϵ,f(b)+ϵ]×YB^{\prime}-U\simeq[f(b)-\epsilon,f(b)+\epsilon]\times Y, where YY is a bordism from MM to Sm−1×Sn−m−1S^{m-1}\times S^{n-m-1}. The closure U‾\overline{U} of UU determines a morphism γm\gamma_{m} from Dm×Sn−m−1D^{m}\times S^{n-m-1} to Sm−1×Dn−mS^{m-1}\times D^{n-m} in the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calB(Sm−1×Sn−m−1)\calB(S^{m-1}\times S^{n-m-1}), and we can identify BB with the image of η\eta under the functor \calB(Sm−1×Sn−m−1)→\calB(M)\calB(S^{m-1}\times S^{n-m-1})\rightarrow\calB(M) determined by YY.

The upshot of this discussion is that we can regard the morphisms {γm}0≤m≤n\{\gamma_{m}\}_{0\leq m\leq n} as “generators” for the functor \calB\calB in the following sense: for every closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold MM, every morphism BB in \calB(M)\calB(M) can be obtained as a composition of images of the morphisms of γm\gamma_{m} under functors \calB(Sm−1×Sn−m−1)→\calB(M)\calB(S^{m-1}\times S^{n-m-1})\rightarrow\calB(M) induced by bordisms from Sm−1×Sn−m−1S^{m-1}\times S^{n-m-1} to MM. This is just a categorical reformulation of the classical fact that every nn-manifold BB admits a handle decomposition: in other words, BB can be built by a finite sequence of handle attachments.

Unfortunately, the above analysis is not nearly refined enough for our purposes. In order to prove the cobordism hypothesis, we need a more precise understanding (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \calB(M)\calB(M). Every morphism in \calB(M)\calB(M) corresponds to a bordism BB between (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds, which admits a handle decomposition. However, this handle decomposition is not unique: it depends on a choice of Morse function f:B→f:B\rightarrow. Two different Morse functions f0,f1:B→f_{0},f_{1}:B\rightarrow will generally give rise to very different handle decompositions: for example, they can have different numbers of critical points. However, Cerf theory guarantees that f0f_{0} and f1f_{1} must be related to one another in a reasonably simple way. To see this, one chooses a smooth family of functions {ft}0≤t≤1\{f_{t}\}_{0\leq t\leq 1} in \Fun(B)\Fun(B) which interpolate between f0f_{0} and f1f_{1}. It is generally impossible to ensure that all of the functions ftf_{t} are Morse. However, if {ft}0≤t≤1\{f_{t}\}_{0\leq t\leq 1} is suitably generic, then ftf_{t} will be fail to be Morse for only finitely many values of tt; moreover, each ftf_{t} will fail to be Morse in a very mild (and well-understood) way.

Let BB be an nn-manifold. A smooth function f:B→Rf:B\rightarrow\R is a generalized Morse function if, for every point b∈Bb\in B, one of the following conditions holds:

The point bb is a regular point of the function ff: in other words, the derivative of ff does not vanish at bb.

The point bb is a nondegenerate critical point of the function ff.

The function ff has a birth-death singularity at bb: that is, there exists a system of local coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} for BB at bb such that ff can be written in the form

Here m<nm<n is an integer, called the index of the critical point b∈Bb\in B.

Moreover, if BB is a manifold with boundary (or with corners), then we require all critical points of ff to lie in the interior of BB.

It is possible to formulate Definition 3.4.2 in more invariant terms. A smooth function f:B→Rf:B\rightarrow\R has a birth-death singularity at b∈Bb\in B if and only if bb is a critical point for ff, the Hessian of ff at bb has a one-dimensional nullspace V⊆TB,bV\subseteq T_{B,b}, and the third derivative of ff along VV does not vanish.

The theory of generalized Morse functions describes the generic behavior of 11-parameter families of smooth functions on a manifold BB. For our purposes, this is still not good enough: in order to understand \calB(M)\calB(M) as an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, as opposed to an ordinary category, we need to be able to contemplate families with an arbitrary number of parameters. One approach to the problem is to try to explicitly understand the generic behavior of several parameter families of functions on BB. This is feasible for small numbers of parameters (and in fact this is sufficient for our purposes: we can use the methods of §3.5 to reduce to the problem of understanding the (2,1)(2,1)-categories τ≤2\calB(M)\tau_{\leq 2}\calB(M)) using Thom’s theory of catastrophes. However, it will be more convenient to address the issue in a different way, using Igusa’s theory of framed functions.

Let MM be a closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold, and let BB be a morphism in \calB(M)\calB(M). A framed function on BB consists of the following data:

A function f∈\Fun(B)f\in\Fun(B) which is a generalized Morse function.

For every critical point bb of ff having index mm, a collection of tangent vectors v1,…,vm∈TB,bv_{1},\ldots,v_{m}\in T_{B,b} satisfying

where HH denotes the Hessian of ff at bb.

In the situation of Definition 3.4.4, we will generally abuse terminology and simply refer to ff as a framed function on BB; the data of type (2)(2) is implicitly understood to be specified as well. In , Igusa explains how to introduce a topological space \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) of framed functions on BB (more precisely, he defines a simplicial set whose vertices are framed functions; one can then define \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) to be the geometric realization of this simplicial set). We can use the spaces \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) to assemble a new version of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}. For every closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold MM, let \calBn(M)\calB_{n}(M) denote the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category which we may describe informally as follows:

The objects of \calBn(M)\calB_{n}(M) are (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds XX equipped with an identification \bdX≃M\bd X\simeq M.

For every pair of objects X,X′∈\calBn(M)X,X^{\prime}\in\calB_{n}(M), we let \OHom\calBn(X,X′)\OHom_{\calB_{n}}(X,X^{\prime}) be a classifying space for pairs (B,f)(B,f), where BB is a bordism from XX to X′X^{\prime} (which is trivial along MM, as in the description of \calB(M)\calB(M)), and f∈\FrFun(B)f\in\FrFun(B) is a framed function.

We can regard \calBn\calB_{n} as a lax symmetric monoidal functor from Ωn−2\Bordn−1\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1} to \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)}. In view of Corollary 3.3.35, this functor determines an (n−2)(n-2)-connective symmetric monoidal functor \Bordn−1→\Bordn\frun\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\frun}. We can think of \Bordn\frun\Bord_{n}^{\frun} as a variation on the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}, where we require that every nn-manifold be decorated by a framed function. In particular, there is a forgetful functor j:\Bordn\frun→\Bordnj:\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}.

The reader should not confused the framed bordism (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr} with the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\frun\Bord_{n}^{\frun} introduced above. In the former case, we endow all nn-manifolds with framings; in the latter, we endow all nn-manifolds with generalized Morse functions together with framings on the negative eigenspaces of the Hessian at each critical point.

There is an evident functor \Bordn\frun→\Bordn\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}, which is obtained by forgetting the framed functions. In order to prove the cobordism hypothesis, it will suffice to verify the following results:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, and let Z0:\Bordn−1→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bordn\frun→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\calC extending Z0Z_{0}.

Nondegenerate \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant nn-morphisms η:1→Z0(Sn−1)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(S^{n-1}) in \calC\calC.

The forgetful functor \Bordn\frun→\Bordn\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\Bord_{n} is an equivalence of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories.

The remainder of this section is devoted to a proof of Theorem 3.4.6; we will defer the proof of Theorem 3.4.7 until §3.5.

Theorem 3.4.7 is equivalent to the assertion that for every morphism B∈\calB(M)B\in\calB(M), the space \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) of framed functions on BB is contractible. This was conjectured by Igusa, who proved the weaker result that \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) is highly connected (Theorem 3.5.21). In §3.5 we will deduce Theorem 3.4.7 by combining Igusa’s connectivity result with deformation-theoretic arguments. This provides a proof that each \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) is contractible, but the proof is very indirect: it uses in an essential way that the spaces \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) can be packaged together (as MM and BB vary) to form an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\frun\Bord^{\frun}_{n}. It is likely possible to verify the contractibility of \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) in a more direct way (the contractibility can be regarded as an instance of Gromov’s hh-principle), which would eliminate the need to consider the cohomological formalism described in §3.5.

The advantage of \Bordn\frun\Bord_{n}^{\frun} over \Bordn\Bord_{n} is that the former (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category evidently admits a description by “generators and relations”, corresponding to the possible behaviors of a generalized Morse function near a critical point. However, the situation is still fairly complicated because critical points can appear with arbitrary Morse index. It is therefore convenient to consider these indices one at a time.

Let MM be a closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold, let BB be a 11-morphism in \calB(M)\calB(M), and let kk be an integer. We will say that a framed function ff on BB is kk-typical if, for every critical point bb of ff, one of the following conditions holds:

The function ff has a nondegenerate critical point at bb of index ≤k\leq k.

The function ff has a birth-death singularity at bb of index <k<k.

We now define an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calB(M)\calB(M) informally as follows:

The objects of \calBk(M)\calB_{k}(M) are (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds XX equipped with an identification \bdX≃M\bd X\simeq M.

For every pair of objects X,X′∈\calB(M)X,X^{\prime}\in\calB(M), the mapping object \OHom\calBk(M)(X,X′)\OHom_{\calB_{k}(M)}(X,X^{\prime}) is a classifying space for pairs (B,f)(B,f), where BB is a bordism from XX to X′X^{\prime} (which is trivial on MM) and ff is a kk-typical framed function on BB.

For every integer kk, we can view \calBk\calB_{k} as a lax symmetric monoidal functor Ωn−2\Bordn−1→\Cat(∞,1)\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)}, which (by virtue of Corollary 3.3.35) determines a symmetric monoidal functor \Bordn−1→\calFk\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\calF_{k}. Since every kk-typical framed function is also k′k^{\prime}-typical for k′≥kk^{\prime}\geq k, we obtain a sequence of symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories and functors

If k≥nk\geq n, then every framed function on an nn-manifold BB is kk-typical. Consequently, we obtain a canonical equivalence \calFk≃\Bordn\frun\calF_{k}\simeq\Bord^{\frun}_{n}.

If k<0k<0, then a framed function f:B→f:B\rightarrow is kk-typical if and only if ff has no critical points. In this case, ff exhibits BB as a fiber bundle over the interval $,anddeterminesadiffeomorphismof, and determines a diffeomorphism ofX=f^{-1}\{0\}withwithX^{\prime}=f^{-1}\{1\}(whichiswell−defineduptoisotopy).Itfollowsthat(which is well-defined up to isotopy). It follows that\calF_{k}canbeidentifiedwiththecan be identified with the(\infty,n-1)−category-category\Bord_{n-1},inwhich, in whichn$-morphisms are given by diffeomorphisms.

We begin the proof of Theorem 3.4.6 by analyzing the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calF0\calF_{0}. We observe that a framed function f:B→f:B\rightarrow is 00-typical if and only if it is a Morse function, and every critical point of ff has index 00. The Morse Lemma implies that near each critical point bb of BB, we can choose local coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} such that ff is given by the formula

This choice of coordinates is not unique: however, it is unique up to a contractible space of choices, once we fix an orthonormal frame for the tangent space TB,bT_{B,b}. One can use this reasoning to prove the following result:

The functor \calB0:Ωn−2\Bordn−1→\Cat(∞,1)\calB_{0}:\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} is freely generated ((as a lax symmetric monoidal functor)) by a single \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant 11-morphism ∅→Sn−1\emptyset\rightarrow S^{n-1} in \calB0(∅)\calB_{0}(\emptyset), corresponding to the pair (Dn,f)(D^{n},f) where Dn={(x1,…,xn)∈Rn:x12+…+xn2≤12}D^{n}=\{(x_{1},\ldots,x_{n})\in\R^{n}:x_{1}^{2}+\ldots+x_{n}^{2}\leq\frac{1}{2}\} and f:Dn→f:D^{n}\rightarrow is given by the formula f(x1,…,xn)=12+x12+…+xn2f(x_{1},\ldots,x_{n})=\frac{1}{2}+x_{1}^{2}+\ldots+x_{n}^{2}.

The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calF0\calF_{0} is freely generated ((as a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category)) by \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1} together with a single \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant nn-morphism ∅→Sn−1\emptyset\rightarrow S^{n-1}, corresponding to the disk DnD^{n} ((equipped with the framed function described in Claim 3.4.12)). In other words, if \calC\calC is any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, then giving a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\calF0→\calCZ:\calF_{0}\rightarrow\calC is equivalent to giving a symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\Bordn−1→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\calC together with an \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant nn-morphism η:1→Z0(Sn−1)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(S^{n-1}).

Corollary 3.4.13 bears a strong resemblance to Theorem 3.4.6. However, it differs in two important respects:

We do not need to assume that the target (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC has duals.

The morphism η:1→Z0(Sn−1)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(S^{n-1}) need not be nondegenerate.

To deduce Theorem 3.4.6 from Corollary 3.4.13, we will prove the following:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. Then the forgetful functor \Fun⊗(\calF1,\calC)→\Fun⊗(\calF0,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\calF_{1},\calC)\rightarrow\Fun^{\otimes}(\calF_{0},\calC) is fully faithful, and its essential image consists of precisely those functors Z:\calF0→\calCZ:\calF_{0}\rightarrow\calC such that the nn-morphism Z(Dn):Z(∅)→Z(Sn−1)Z(D^{n}):Z(\emptyset)\rightarrow Z(S^{n-1}) is nondegenerate.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. For 2≤k≤n2\leq k\leq n, the forgetful functor \Fun⊗(\calFk,\calC)→\Fun⊗(\calFk−1,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\calF_{k},\calC)\rightarrow\Fun^{\otimes}(\calF_{k-1},\calC) is an equivalence.

In other words, a functor Z:\calF0→\calCZ:\calF_{0}\rightarrow\calC can be extended (in an essentially unique fashion) to \calF1\calF_{1} if and only if corresponds to a nondegenerate nn-morphism η:1→Z(Sn−1)\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z(S^{n-1}). Then, if \calC\calC has duals, we can extend ZZ uniquely over each successive step of the filtration \calF1→\calF2→…→\calFn\calF_{1}\rightarrow\calF_{2}\rightarrow\ldots\rightarrow\calF_{n}.

To prove Lemmas 3.4.14 and 3.4.15, we need an analogue of Claim 3.4.12 which describes the passage from \calFk−1\calF_{k-1} to \calFk\calF_{k} for 0<k≤n0<k\leq n. In other words, we want to describe how to obtain the functor \calBk:Ωn−2\Bordn−1→\Cat(∞,1)\calB_{k}:\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} is obtained from \calBk−1\calB_{k-1} by adjoining “generators and relations”. Once again, this question can be addressed by describing the behavior of a framed function f:B→f:B\rightarrow near points b∈Bb\in B where ff is kk-typical, but not (k−1)(k-1)-typical. There are two possibilities for the behavior of ff:

The function ff can have a nondegenerate critical point of index kk near the point b∈Bb\in B. In this case, we can choose local coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} for bb at BB so that ff admits an expression

Moreover, since ff is a framed function, it comes equipped with a collection of tangent vectors

where HH denotes the Hessian of ff at bb. Without loss of generality, we may assume that vi=\bd\bdxiv_{i}=\frac{\bd}{\bd x_{i}}. The choice of coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} is not unique. For example, any element of \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k) determines a linear coordinate change (fixing each xix_{i} for i≤ki\leq k) which leaves the function ff invariant. However, this is essentially the only source of nonuniqueness: one can show that the group of local coordinate changes which respect both ff and the vectors viv_{i} is homotopy equivalent to \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k).

The function ff can have a birth-death singularity of index (k−1)(k-1) near the point b∈Bb\in B. In this case, we can choose local coordinates x1,…,xnx_{1},\ldots,x_{n} near bb so that ff can be written

Because ff is a framed function, it comes equipped with a collection of tangent vectors v1,…,vk−1∈TB,bv_{1},\ldots,v_{k-1}\in T_{B,b} satisfying

where HH denotes the Hessian of ff at bb. Without loss of generality, we may assume that these tangent vectors are given by vi=\bd\bdxiv_{i}=\frac{\bd}{\bd x_{i}}. The choice of coordinates is not unique, but the relevant group of coordinate changes is again homotopy equivalent to \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k).

We now translate the local pictures described in (1)(1) and (2)(2) into categorical terms. If ff has a nondegenerate critical point at b∈Bb\in B then we can locally identify (B,f)(B,f) with the pair (U,f0)(U,f_{0}), where U={(x1,…,xn)∈Rn:(x12+…+xn2≤1)∧(−12≤−x12−…−xk2+xk+12+…+xn2≤12)}U=\{(x_{1},\ldots,x_{n})\in\R^{n}:(x_{1}^{2}+\ldots+x_{n}^{2}\leq 1)\wedge(\frac{-1}{2}\leq-x_{1}^{2}-\ldots-x_{k}^{2}+x_{k+1}^{2}+\ldots+x_{n}^{2}\leq\frac{1}{2})\} and f0(x1,…,xn)=12−x12−…−xk2+xk+12+…xn2f_{0}(x_{1},\ldots,x_{n})=\frac{1}{2}-x_{1}^{2}-\ldots-x_{k}^{2}+x_{k+1}^{2}+\ldots x_{n}^{2}. The pair (U,f0)(U,f_{0}) determines a 11-morphism from Sk−1×Dn−kS^{k-1}\times D^{n-k} to Dk×Sn−k−1D^{k}\times S^{n-k-1} in the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calBk(Sk−1×Sn−k−1)\calB_{k}(S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}), which we will denote by αk\alpha_{k}. We can informally summarize the situation as follows: the existence of nondegenerate critical points of index kk contributes a 11-morphism αk\alpha_{k} to \calBk(Sk−1×Sn−k−1)\calB_{k}(S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}), which is equivariant with respect to the orthogonal group \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k).

To avoid unnecessarily cumbersome notation in the arguments which follow, we will identify αk\alpha_{k} with its image in \calBk′(Sk−1×Sn−k−1)\calB_{k^{\prime}}(S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}) for k′≥kk^{\prime}\geq k. We will use this notation also in the case k=0k=0, in which case αk\alpha_{k} corresponds to the 11-morphism described in Claim 3.4.12.

The analogous assertion for birth-death critical points is more complicated. First of all, a generic generalized Morse function f:B→Rf:B\rightarrow\R will not admit any birth-death critical points at all. Instead birth-death critical points appear generically at isolated points (b,t)(b,t) for a family of generalized Morse functions {ft:B→R}t∈\{f_{t}:B\rightarrow\R\}_{t\in}. Suppose we are given such a family which has a birth-death singularity of index (k−1)(k-1) at the point (b,0)(b,0). One can show that for a suitable choice of local coordinates, we have the formula

For t<0t<0, this function has no critical points. For t>0t>0, it has two critical points: namely, the points where xk=±t3x_{k}=\pm\sqrt{\frac{t}{3}} and the other coordinates vanish. These critical points have index (k−1)(k-1) (when xkx_{k} is positive and the value of the function ff is less than f(b)f(b)) and index kk (when xkx_{k} is negative and the value of the function ff is greater than f(b)f(b)) respectively. We can interpret this family of functions as giving us a 22-morphism in \calBk(Sn−2)\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}). To describe the situation more precisely, we need to introduce a bit of notation.

Choose small disjoint open balls V+,V−⊆Sk−1V_{+},V_{-}\subseteq S^{k-1} and W+,W−⊆Sn−kW_{+},W_{-}\subseteq S^{n-k}. Set

so we can regard XX as an object of \calBk(Sn−2)\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}) (here we implicitly smooth the corners of the product disk V‾−×W‾−\overline{V}_{-}\times\overline{W}_{-}). We note that X−(Sk−1×W+)X-(S^{k-1}\times W_{+}) can be regarded as a bordism from \bdX=Sn−2\bd X=S^{n-2} to \bd(Sk−1×W‾+)≃Sk−1×Sn−k−1\bd(S^{k-1}\times\overline{W}_{+})\simeq S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}, which we identify with a 11-morphism δ:Sk−1×Sn−k−1→Sn−2\delta:S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}\rightarrow S^{n-2} in Ωn−2\Bordn−1\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}. This 11-morphism induces a functor δ!:\calBk(Sk−1×Sn−k−1)→\calBk(Sn−2)\delta_{!}:\calB_{k}(S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1})\rightarrow\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}). Similarly, we can regard X−(V+×Sn−k)X-(V_{+}\times S^{n-k}) as defining a 11-morphism ϵ:Sk−2×Sn−k→Sn−2\epsilon:S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k}\rightarrow S^{n-2} in Ωn−2\Bordn−1\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}, which determines a functor ϵ!:\calBk(Sk−2×Sn−k−1)→\calB(Sn−2)\epsilon_{!}:\calB_{k}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1})\rightarrow\calB(S^{n-2}). In particular, we can apply δ!\delta_{!} to αk−1\alpha_{k-1} and ϵ!\epsilon_{!} to αk\alpha_{k}, to obtain a diagram

in the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calBk(Sn−2)\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}). The composition of these 11-morphisms corresponds to a 11-morphism (Dn,g):Dn−1→Dn−1(D^{n},g):D^{n-1}\rightarrow D^{n-1} in \calBk(Sn−2)\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}), where gg is a framed function which is given locally by

for positive values of tt. The existence of such a family connecting gg to a function without critical points implies that the composition ϵ!(αk)∘δ!(αk−1)\epsilon_{!}(\alpha_{k})\circ\delta_{!}(\alpha_{k-1}) is isomorphic to the identity \idDn−1\id_{D^{n-1}} in \calBk(Sn−2)\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}).

We can now state the higher-index analogue of Claim 3.4.12:

For 0<k≤n0<k\leq n, the lax symmetric monoidal functor \calBk:Ωn−2\Bordn−1→\Cat(∞,1)\calB_{k}:\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)} is freely generated from \calBk−1\calB_{k-1} by the following data:

An \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-equivariant 11-morphism αk:Sk−1×Dn−k→Dk×Sn−k−1\alpha_{k}:S^{k-1}\times D^{n-k}\rightarrow D^{k}\times S^{n-k-1} in \calBk(Sk−1×Sn−k−1)\calB_{k}(S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}) ((corresponding to a handle attachment of index kk)).

An \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-equivariant 22-morphism βk:\idDn−1≃ϵ!(αk)∘δ!(αk−1)\beta_{k}:\id_{D^{n-1}}\simeq\epsilon_{!}(\alpha_{k})\circ\delta_{!}(\alpha_{k-1}) in \calBk(Sn−2)\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}) ((corresponding to cancellation of handles of indices kk and k−1k-1)).

We can regard Claim 3.4.17 as giving descriptions of the lax symmetric monoidal functors \calBk\calB_{k} by generators and relations. Our next step is to translate these into descriptions of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calFk\calF_{k} by generators and relations. Of course, there is a naive way to go about this: by construction, 11-morphisms from XX to X′X^{\prime} in \calBk(M)\calB_{k}(M) can be identified with nn-morphisms from X:1→MX:{\bf 1}\rightarrow M to X′:1→MX^{\prime}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow M in the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calFk\calF_{k}. However, other translations are also possible. The results described in §3.3, which assert that \calFk\calF_{k} is completely determined by the lax symmetric monoidal functor \calBk:Ωn−2\Bordn−1→\Cat(∞,1)\calB_{k}:\Omega^{n-2}\Bord_{n-1}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,1)}, are possible precisely because the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calFk\calF_{k} packages a great deal of information in a redundant way. For example, if KK is any closed (n−3)(n-3)-manifolds bounding a pair of (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds M+M_{+} and M−M_{-}, then \calBk(M−∐KM+)\calB_{k}(M_{-}\coprod_{K}M_{+}) can be identified with the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \OHom\calC(M−,M+)\OHom_{\calC}(M_{-},M_{+}) where \calC=\bHomΩn−2\calFk(∅,K)\calC=\bHom_{\Omega^{n-2}\calF_{k}}(\emptyset,K). We will apply this observation to obtain a more subtle interpretation of the presentation of Claim 3.4.17. First, we need to introduce a bit more terminology.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let KK be an object of Ωm−1\calC\Omega^{m-1}\calC, where m<nm<n. We let ΩKm\calC\Omega^{m}_{K}\calC denote the (∞,n−m)(\infty,n-m)-category \OHomΩm−1\calC(1,K)\OHom_{\Omega^{m-1}\calC}({\bf 1},K). Note that if KK is the unit object of Ωm−1\calC\Omega^{m-1}\calC, then ΩKm\calC=Ωm\calC\Omega^{m}_{K}\calC=\Omega^{m}\calC. We will sometimes use this notation even when m=0m=0: in this case, we will implicitly assume that KK is the unique object of the delooping B\calCB\calC and define ΩKm\calC=\calC\Omega^{m}_{K}\calC=\calC.

In particular, if KK is a closed (n−3)(n-3)-manifold, then we can consider an (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category ΩKn−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{K}\calF_{k}. We can identify objects of ΩKn−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{K}\calF_{k} with (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds having boundary KK, and morphisms of ΩKn−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{K}\calF_{k} with bordisms between such (n−2)(n-2)-manifolds.

For k≥1k\geq 1, we have in particular two objects

which we will denote by xx and yy, respectively. The disk Dn−1≃Dk−1×Dn−kD^{n-1}\simeq D^{k-1}\times D^{n-k} can be interpreted as both a morphism f:x→yf:x\rightarrow y and as a morphism g:y→xg:y\rightarrow x in ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}. The (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \OHomΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk(x,x)\OHom_{\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}}(x,x) can be identified with \calBk(Sk−2×Sn−k)\calB_{k}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k}). Under this identification, the identity 11-morphism \idx\id_{x} corresponds to the object Sk−2×Dn−k+1∈\calBk(Sk−2×Sn−k−1)S^{k-2}\times D^{n-k+1}\in\calB_{k}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}), while the composition g∘fg\circ f corresponds to the object Dk−1×Sn−k∈\calBk(Sk−2×Sn−k−1)D^{k-1}\times S^{n-k}\in\calB_{k}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}). We may therefore interpret the handle-attachment 11-morphism αk−1:Sk−2×Dn−k+1→Dk−1×Sn−k\alpha_{k-1}:S^{k-2}\times D^{n-k+1}\rightarrow D^{k-1}\times S^{n-k} in \calBk(Sk−2×Sn−k−1)\calB_{k}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}) as giving us a 22-morphism u:\idx→g∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow g\circ f in the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}.

Using the same reasoning, we obtain an equivalence of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories

Under this equivalence, the identity map \idy\id_{y} corresponds to the object Dk×Sn−k−1D^{k}\times S^{n-k-1}, while the composition f∘gf\circ g corresponds to the object Sk−1×Dn−kS^{k-1}\times D^{n-k}. The 11-morphism αk:Sk−1×Dn−k→Dk×Sk−1\alpha_{k}:S^{k-1}\times D^{n-k}\rightarrow D^{k}\times S^{k-1} in \calBk(Sk−1×Sn−k)\calB_{k}(S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k}) corresponds to a 22-morphism v:f∘g→\idyv:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{y} in the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}.

Finally, we observe that there is an equivalence of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories

Under this equivalence, the map ff corresponds to the (n−1)(n-1)-disk Dn−1∈\calBk(Sn−2)D^{n-1}\in\calB_{k}(S^{n-2}), while the composition f∘g∘ff\circ g\circ f corresponds to the (n−1)(n-1)-manifold X=Sk−1×Sn−k−V−×W−X=S^{k-1}\times S^{n-k}-V_{-}\times W_{-}. The 11-morphisms ϵ!(αk)\epsilon_{!}(\alpha_{k}) and δ!(αk−1)\delta_{!}(\alpha_{k-1}) appearing in the statement of Claim 3.4.17 correspond to the 22-morphisms

induces by uu and vv. Consequently, the 22-morphism βk:\idDn−1≃ϵ!(αk)∘δ!(αk−1)\beta_{k}:\id_{D^{n-1}}\simeq\epsilon_{!}(\alpha_{k})\circ\delta_{!}(\alpha_{k-1}) can be regarded as an isomorphism γ:\idf≃(v×\idf)∘(\idf×u)\gamma:\id_{f}\simeq(v\times\id_{f})\circ(\id_{f}\times u) between 22-morphisms of ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}. In particular, the existence of γ\gamma implies that vv is upper compatible with uu in the homotopy 22-category τ≤2ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\tau_{\leq 2}\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k} (see the discussion preceding Lemma 2.3.8).

Applying the same reasoning with the roles of xx and yy switched, we deduce that there exists another 22-morphism v′:f∘g→\idyv^{\prime}:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{y} which is lower compatible with uu. It is not clear immediately that v=v′v=v^{\prime} (this is a bit subtle if we keep careful track of the framed functions), but Lemma 2.3.8 implies that vv is isomorphic to v′v^{\prime}, so that uu is the unit of an adjunction between uu and vv in ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}.

Now, if we assume that u:\idx→g∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow g\circ f is the unit of an adjunction in ΩSk−2×Sn−k−1n−2\calFk\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k}, then it has a compatible counit v0:f∘g→\idyv_{0}:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{y}. For any map v:f∘g→\idyv:f\circ g\rightarrow\id_{y}, giving an isomorphism γ:\idf≃(v×\idf)∘(\idf×u)\gamma:\id_{f}\simeq(v\times\id_{f})\circ(\id_{f}\times u) is equivalent to giving an isomorphism v0≃vv_{0}\simeq v. Consequently, the pair (v,γ)(v,\gamma) is uniquely determined up to isomorphism. We can summarize our discussion as follows:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, let 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n and let Z0:\calFk−1→\calCZ_{0}:\calF_{k-1}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor. Let C=Z0(Sk−2×Sn−k−1)C=Z_{0}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}) and let \calC′\calC^{\prime} denote the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category ΩCn−2\calC\Omega^{n-2}_{C}\calC. Applying Z0Z_{0} to Dk−1×Sn−k−1D^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}, Sk−2×Dn−kS^{k-2}\times D^{n-k}, and Dn−1D^{n-1}, we obtain objects x,y∈\calC′x,y\in\calC^{\prime} and 11-morphisms f:x→yf:x\rightarrow y, g:y→xg:y\rightarrow x. Moreover, applying Z0Z_{0} to αk−1\alpha_{k-1}, we obtain a 22-morphism u:\idx→g∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow g\circ f. The functor Z0Z_{0} can be extended to a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\calFk→\calCZ:\calF_{k}\rightarrow\calC if and only if uu is the unit for an adjunction between gg and ff in \calC′\calC^{\prime}. Moreover, if this extension exists, then it is unique up to canonical isomorphism.

In the special case where k=1k=1, Proposition 3.4.19 reduces to the statement of Lemma 3.4.14. Lemma 3.4.15 follows immediately from Proposition 3.4.19 and the following:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, let 2≤k≤n2\leq k\leq n, and let Z0:\calFk−1→\calCZ_{0}:\calF_{k-1}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor. Let \calC′\calC^{\prime}, xx, yy, ff, gg, and u:\idx→g∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow g\circ f be as in Proposition 3.4.19. Then uu is the unit of an adjunction between gg and ff in the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calC′\calC^{\prime}.

The proof of Proposition 3.4.20 rests on the following bit of category theory:

Let f:x→yf:x\rightarrow y and f†:y→xf^{{\dagger}}:y\rightarrow x be 11-morphisms in a 33-category \calD\calD. Let u:\idx→f†∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow f^{{\dagger}}\circ f and u′:\idy→f∘f†u^{\prime}:\id_{y}\rightarrow f\circ f^{{\dagger}} be 22-morphisms in \calD\calD, and let α:(\idf†×u′)→(u×\idf†)\alpha:(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times u^{\prime})\rightarrow(u\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}) be a 33-morphism between the 22-morphisms (\idf†×u′),(u×\idf†):f†→f†∘f∘f†(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times u^{\prime}),(u\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}):f^{{\dagger}}\rightarrow f^{{\dagger}}\circ f\circ f^{{\dagger}}. Assume that:

The 22-morphism uu exhibits f†f^{{\dagger}} as a right adjoint of ff. In particular, there exists a compatible counit map v:f∘f†→\idyv:f\circ f^{{\dagger}}\rightarrow\id_{y} which determines an bijection \Hom(\idf†×u′,u×\idf†)≃\Hom(u′∘v,\idf∘f†)\Hom(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times u^{\prime},u\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}})\simeq\Hom(u^{\prime}\circ v,\id_{f\circ f^{{\dagger}}}); we let β\beta denote the image of α\alpha under this bijection.

The 22-morphism u′u^{\prime} exhibits f†f^{{\dagger}} as a left adjoint of ff. In particular, there exists a compatible counit map v′:f†∘f→\idxv^{\prime}:f^{{\dagger}}\circ f\rightarrow\id_{x} which determines a bijection \Hom(\idf†×u′,u×\idf†)≃\Hom(\idf†∘f,u∘v′)\Hom(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times u^{\prime},u\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}})\simeq\Hom(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}\circ f},u\circ v^{\prime}); let γ\gamma denote the image of α\alpha under this bijection.

The 22-morphisms uu and vv both admit left adjoints.

Then β:u′∘v→\idf∘f†\beta:u^{\prime}\circ v\rightarrow\id_{f\circ f^{{\dagger}}} is the counit of an adjunction between u′u^{\prime} and vv if and only if γ:\idf†∘f→u∘v′\gamma:\id_{f^{{\dagger}}\circ f}\rightarrow u\circ v^{\prime} is the unit of an adjunction between uu and v′v^{\prime}.

In the statement of Lemma 3.4.21, the assumption that f†f^{{\dagger}} is both a right and a left adjoint to ff is not as strong as it might first appear. Suppose that ff admits a right adjoint fRf^{R}, so we have unit and counit maps u:\idx→fR∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow f^{R}\circ f and v:f∘fR→\idyv:f\circ f^{R}\rightarrow\id_{y}. If uu and vv admit left adjoints uLu^{L} and vLv^{L}, then uLu^{L} and vLv^{L} exhibit fRf^{R} also as a left adjoint to ff.

Let uL:f†∘f→\idxu^{L}:f^{{\dagger}}\circ f\rightarrow\id_{x} and vL:\idy→f∘f†v^{L}:\id_{y}\rightarrow f\circ f^{{\dagger}} be left adjoints to uu and vv, respectively. Assumption (1)(1) guarantees that uu and vv are compatible unit and counit maps which exhibit f†f^{{\dagger}} as a right adjoint to ff, we conclude that vLv^{L} and uLu^{L} are compatible unit and counit maps which exhibit f†f^{{\dagger}} as left adjoint to ff. We can therefore factor the map u′u^{\prime} as a composition

where S:f→fS:f\rightarrow f is a 22-morphism in \calD\calD (which is well-defined up to canonical isomorphism). Assumption (2)(2) guarantees that SS is an isomorphism. The identification u′≃(S×\idf†)∘vLu^{\prime}\simeq(S\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}})\circ v^{L} induces an identification v′≃uL∘(\idf†×S−1)v^{\prime}\simeq u^{L}\circ(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times S^{-1}).

The 33-morphism β:u′∘v→\idf∘f†\beta:u^{\prime}\circ v\rightarrow\id_{f\circ f^{{\dagger}}} is classified by a 33-morphism (S×\idf†)∘vL≃u′→vL(S\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}})\circ v^{L}\simeq u^{\prime}\rightarrow v^{L}, which is in turn determined by a 33-morphism β′:S→\idf\beta^{\prime}:S\rightarrow\id_{f}. Similarly, γ:\idf†∘f→u∘v′\gamma:\id_{f^{{\dagger}}\circ f}\rightarrow u\circ v^{\prime} is classified by a 33-morphism uL→v′≃uL∘(\idf†×S−1)u^{L}\rightarrow v^{\prime}\simeq u^{L}\circ(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times S^{-1}), which is turn determined by a 33-morphism γ′:\idf→S−1\gamma^{\prime}:\id_{f}\rightarrow S^{-1}. We wish to prove that β′\beta^{\prime} is an isomorphism if and only if γ′\gamma^{\prime} is an isomorphism. To see this, it suffices to observe that β′\beta^{\prime} is the image of γ′\gamma^{\prime} under the equivalence of 22-categories \OHom\calD(f,f)→\OHom\calD(f,f)\OHom_{\calD}(f,f)\rightarrow\OHom_{\calD}(f,f) given by composition with SS. ∎

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, and let Z0:\calFk−1→\calCZ_{0}:\calF_{k-1}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor, where 2≤k≤n2\leq k\leq n. For the sake of simplicity, we will assume that n≥4n\geq 4 (the cases n=2n=2 and n=3n=3 can be handled by the same method, but require slight changes of notation). Let C=Z0(Sk−3×Sn−k−1)∈Ωn−4\calCC=Z_{0}(S^{k-3}\times S^{n-k-1})\in\Omega^{n-4}\calC, and let \calD=τ≤3ΩCn−3\calC\calD=\tau_{\leq 3}\Omega^{n-3}_{C}\calC. Let x=Z0(Dk−2×Sn−k−1)x=Z_{0}(D^{k-2}\times S^{n-k-1}) and y=Z0(Sk−3×Dn−k)y=Z_{0}(S^{k-3}\times D^{n-k}), regarded as objects of \calD\calD. We observe that Dk−2×Dn−kD^{k-2}\times D^{n-k} determines morphisms f:x→yf:x\rightarrow y and f†:y→xf^{{\dagger}}:y\rightarrow x in \calD\calD. We have canonical identifications \idx≃Z0(Dk−1×Sn−k−1)\id_{x}\simeq Z_{0}(D^{k-1}\times S^{n-k-1}) and f†∘f≃Z0(Sk−2,Dn−k)f^{{\dagger}}\circ f\simeq Z_{0}(S^{k-2},D^{n-k}), so the product Dk−1×Dn−kD^{k-1}\times D^{n-k} determines a 22-morphism u:\idx→f†∘fu:\id_{x}\rightarrow f^{{\dagger}}\circ f in \calD\calD. This 22-morphism is the unit an adjunction (the analogous statement is already true in the 33-category ΩSk−3×Sn−k−1n−3\calFk−1\Omega^{n-3}_{S^{k-3}\times S^{n-k-1}}\calF_{k-1}); let vv denote a compatible counit. Similarly, the product Dk−2×Dn−k+1D^{k-2}\times D^{n-k+1} determines a 22-morphism u′:\idy→f∘f†u^{\prime}:\id_{y}\rightarrow f\circ f^{{\dagger}}, which is again the unit of an adjunction and therefore has a compatible counit v′v^{\prime}. Finally, we note that the 11-morphism αk−1\alpha_{k-1} in \calBk−1(Sk−2×Sn−k)\calB_{k-1}(S^{k-2}\times S^{n-k}) (see the discussion preceding Notation 3.4.16) determines a 33-morphism α:(\idf†×u′)→(u×\idf†)\alpha:(\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}\times u^{\prime})\rightarrow(u\times\id_{f^{{\dagger}}}) in \calD\calD, which induces 22-morphisms β:u′∘v→\idf∘f†\beta:u^{\prime}\circ v\rightarrow\id_{f\circ f^{{\dagger}}} and γ:\idf†∘f→u∘v′\gamma:\id_{f^{{\dagger}}\circ f}\rightarrow u\circ v^{\prime} as in the statement of Lemma 3.4.21. Since \calC\calC has duals, every 22-morphism in \calD\calD has a left adjoint. The discussion preceding Proposition 3.4.19 shows that β\beta is the counit of an adjunction (the analogous statement is already true in the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category ΩSk−3×Sn−kn−2\calFk−1\Omega^{n-2}_{S^{k-3}\times S^{n-k}}\calF_{k-1}). It follows from Lemma 3.4.21 that β\beta is the unit of an adjunction, as desired. ∎

5 Obstruction Theory

Our goal in this section is to complete the proof of the cobordism hypothesis by establishing Theorem 3.4.7, which asserts that the forgetful functor \Bordn\frun→\Bordn\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\Bord_{n} is an equivalence of (symmetric monoidal) (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. To prove this, we need a method for testing when a functor between (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories is an equivalence. In the case n=0n=0, we have the following criterion for detecting homotopy equivalences:

Let f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y be a continuous map of CW complexes. Then ff is a homotopy equivalence if and only if the following conditions are satisfied:

The map ff induces an equivalence of fundamental groupoids π≤1X→π≤1Y\pi_{\leq 1}X\rightarrow\pi_{\leq 1}Y.

For every local system of abelian groups \calA\calA on YY and every n≥0n\geq 0, the induced map on cohomology \HHn(Y;\calA)→\HHn(X;f∗\calA)\HH^{n}(Y;\calA)\rightarrow\HH^{n}(X;f^{\ast}\calA) is an isomorphism.

In this section we will describe an analogue of Proposition 3.5.1 in the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categorical setting and apply this analogue to prove Theorem 3.4.7. We begin by sketching a proof of Proposition 3.5.1 itself.

Suppose that f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y is a map of CW complexes satisfying conditions (i)(i) and (ii)(ii) of Proposition 3.5.1. We wish to prove that ff is a homotopy equivalence. To prove this, we will show the following: for every topological space ZZ, composition with ff induces a weak homotopy equivalence of mapping spaces ϕ:\bHom(Y,Z)→\bHom(X,Z)\phi:\bHom(Y,Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,Z) (in particular, it will follow that π0\bHom(Y,Z)≃π0\bHom(X,Z)\pi_{0}\bHom(Y,Z)\simeq\pi_{0}\bHom(X,Z), so that XX and YY corepresent the same functor on the homotopy category of topological spaces). The idea is to break ZZ up into simple pieces for which the map ϕ\phi is easy to analyze. First, we need to review a few basic ideas from homotopy theory.

Let KK be a topological space and nn a nonnegative integer. We say that KK is nn-truncated if πi(K,x)\pi_{i}(K,x) vanishes, for every point x∈Kx\in K and all i>ni>n. We will say that a continuous map p:Z→Kp:Z\rightarrow K exhibits KK as an nn-truncation of XX if KK is nn-truncated, and pp induces isomorphisms πi(Z,z)→πi(K,f(z))\pi_{i}(Z,z)\rightarrow\pi_{i}(K,f(z)) for all z∈Zz\in Z and all i≤ni\leq n.

For every topological space ZZ and every n≥0n\geq 0, there exists an nn-truncation p:Z→Kp:Z\rightarrow K of ZZ. Moreover, KK is uniquely determined up to weak homotopy equivalence. We can construct KK functorially in ZZ: it can be obtained by successively gluing on cells of each dimension m>n+1m>n+1 to kill all of the higher homotopy groups of ZZ. We will generally denote an nn-truncation of ZZ by τ≤nZ\tau_{\leq n}Z.

Let XX be a CW complex. Then there is a continuous map f:X→π0Xf:X\rightarrow\pi_{0}X, which collapses every connected component of XX to a point. This map exhibits π0X\pi_{0}X as a 00-truncation of XX.

Allowing the integer nn to vary, we can associate to every topological space ZZ its Postnikov tower

The truncations appearing in this tower can be regarded as successively better approximations to the space ZZ. The space ZZ itself can be recovered (up to weak homotopy equivalence) by forming the homotopy inverse limit of the tower. If XX and YY are CW complexes, then the mapping spaces \bHom(X,Z)\bHom(X,Z) and \bHom(Y,Z)\bHom(Y,Z) can also be recovered (again up to weak homotopy equivalence) as the homotopy inverse limits of the towers {\bHom(X,τ≤nZ)}n≥1\{\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq n}Z)\}_{n\geq 1} and {\bHom(Y,τ≤nZ)}n≥1\{\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n}Z)\}_{n\geq 1}. Consequently, to prove that a map f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y induces a weak homotopy equivalence \bHom(Y,Z)→\bHom(X,Z)\bHom(Y,Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,Z), it will suffice to show that ff induces a weak homotopy equivalence \bHom(Y,τ≤nZ)→\bHom(X,τ≤nZ)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n}Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq n}Z) for each n≥1n\geq 1.

The proof of Proposition 3.5.1 now proceeds by induction on nn. When n=1n=1, the space τ≤nZ\tau_{\leq n}Z is 11-truncated: in other words, it is completely determined (up to weak homotopy equivalence) by its fundamental groupoid. The mapping spaces \bHom(X,τ≤1Z)\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq 1}Z) is likewise 11-truncated: it can be identified with the classifying space of the groupoid of functors π≤1X→π≤1Z\pi_{\leq 1}X\rightarrow\pi_{\leq 1}Z. Similarly, \bHom(Y,τ≤1Z)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq 1}Z) is equivalent to the classifying space of the groupoid of functors from π≤1Y\pi_{\leq 1}Y into π≤1Z\pi_{\leq 1}Z. Hypothesis (i)(i) of Proposition 3.5.1 guarantees that ff induces an equivalence of fundamental groupoids π≤1X→π≤1Y\pi_{\leq 1}X\rightarrow\pi_{\leq 1}Y; it follows that the induced map \bHom(Y,τ≤1Z)→\bHom(X,τ≤1Z)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq 1}Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq 1}Z) is a weak homotopy equivalence.

Now suppose that n>1n>1, and suppose that the map \bHom(Y,τ≤n−1Z)→\bHom(X,τ≤n−1Z)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n-1}Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq n-1}Z) is a weak homotopy equivalence. We would like to prove that the map \bHom(Y,τ≤nZ)→\bHom(X,τ≤nZ)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n}Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq n}Z) is also a weak homotopy equivalence. The idea is to take advantage of the fact that the spaces τ≤nZ\tau_{\leq n}Z and τ≤n−1Z\tau_{\leq n-1}Z are very similar. Without loss of generality, we may suppose that the map τ≤nZ→τ≤n−1Z\tau_{\leq n}Z\rightarrow\tau_{\leq n-1}Z is a fibration; let FzF_{z} denote the fiber of this map taken over a point z∈τ≤n−1Zz\in\tau_{\leq n-1}Z. For every point z‾∈τ≤nZ\overline{z}\in\tau_{\leq n}Z lying over zz, we obtain a long exact sequence of homotopy groups

It follows that the homotopy groups of FzF_{z} are given by the formula

In particular, each fiber FzF_{z} is an Eilenberg-MacLane space K(Az,n)K(A_{z},n) for some abelian group AzA_{z}. The abelian group AzA_{z} generally depends on the choice of point z∈τ≤n−1Zz\in\tau_{\leq n-1}Z. However, this dependence is functorial: the construction z↦Azz\mapsto A_{z} determines a functor from the fundamental groupoid π≤1(τ≤n−1Z)≃π≤1Z\pi_{\leq 1}(\tau_{\leq n-1}Z)\simeq\pi_{\leq 1}Z into the category of abelian groups. In other words, we can view the collection of abelian groups {Az}z∈τ≤n−1Z\{A_{z}\}_{z\in\tau_{\leq n-1}Z} as defining a local system of abelian groups on the space τ≤n−1Z\tau_{\leq n-1}Z.

The fibration τ≤nZ→τ≤n−1Z\tau_{\leq n}Z\rightarrow\tau_{\leq n-1}Z induces a fibration q:\bHom(Y,τ≤nZ)→\bHom(Y,τ≤n−1Z)q:\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n}Z)\rightarrow\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n-1}Z). We can try to use this fibration to compute the homotopy groups of the mapping space \bHom(Y,τ≤nZ)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n}Z). However, we must be careful in doing so, because the fibers of qq over different elements of \bHom(Y,τ≤n−1Z)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n-1}Z) are generally different from one another. Let g‾:Y→τ≤nZ\overline{g}:Y\rightarrow\tau_{\leq n}Z be a continuous map, and let g:Y→τ≤n−1Zg:Y\rightarrow\tau_{\leq n-1}Z be the induced map. Then the fibration qq determines a long exact sequence of homotopy groups

where \calA′=g∗\calA\calA^{\prime}=g^{\ast}\calA denotes the pullback of the local system \calA\calA along the map gg.

The morphism f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y induces a map of long exact sequences

The inductive hypothesis guarantees that ϕ1\phi_{1} and ϕ4\phi_{4} are isomorphisms, and hypothesis (ii)(ii) guarantees that ϕ2\phi_{2} and ϕ5\phi_{5} are isomorphisms. It follows from the “five lemma” that ϕ3\phi_{3} is an isomorphism, so that the map \bHom(Y,τ≤nZ)→\bHom(X,τ≤nZ)\bHom(Y,\tau_{\leq n}Z)\rightarrow\bHom(X,\tau_{\leq n}Z) is a weak homotopy equivalence as desired.

The argument sketched above is not quite complete: we need to take special care with the above long exact sequence for small values of kk (where the relevant homotopy groups do not admit group structures).

We would now like to prove an analogue of Proposition 3.5.1 in the setting of higher category theory. The first step is to find the appropriate generalization of the theory of Postnikov towers.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let m≥nm\geq n. We will say that a functor f:\calC→\calDf:\calC\rightarrow\calD exhibits \calD\calD as an mm-truncation of \calC\calC if \calD\calD is an (m,n)(m,n)-category and the following condition is satisfied:

For any (m,n)(m,n)-category \calE\calE, composition with ff induces an equivalence

In other words, Definition 3.5.5 requires that \calD\calD be universal among (m,n)(m,n)-categories which admit a functor \calC→\calD\calC\rightarrow\calD. It is clear that if an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC admits an mm-truncation \calD\calD, then \calD\calD is uniquely determined up to equivalence. We will denote this mm-truncation by τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC. To verify the existence of τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC, we use the following recursive construction:

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let m≥nm\geq n be an integer. We will define an (m,n)(m,n)-category τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC as follows:

The objects of τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC are the objects of \calC\calC.

Given a pair of objects X,Y∈\calCX,Y\in\calC, we define \OHomτ≤m\calC(X,Y)=τ≤m−1\OHom\calC(X,Y).\OHom_{\tau_{\leq m}\calC}(X,Y)=\tau_{\leq m-1}\OHom_{\calC}(X,Y).

The composition of morphisms in τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC is induced by the composition of morphisms in \calC\calC.

More informally, we can describe the truncation τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC as follows. For k<mk<m, the kk-morphisms in τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC are the same as the kk-morphisms in \calC\calC. For k=mk=m, the kk-morphisms in τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC are isomorphism classes of kk-morphisms in \calC\calC. For k>mk>m, τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC has only identity kk-morphisms.

In the case n=0n=0, the notion of mm-truncation of a topological space (Definition 3.5.2) and the notion of mm-truncation of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category (Definition 3.5.5) correspond to one another, under the equivalence of Thesis 1.3.8.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. Then the truncation τ≤n\calC\tau_{\leq n}\calC coincides with the homotopy nn-category hn ⁣\calC{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calC described in Remark 1.4.10.

It follows from the above discussion that every (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC determines a Postnikov tower

As in the topological case, we can recover \calC\calC (up to equivalence) as the homotopy inverse limit of this tower. In practice, this Postnikov tower is a useful tool because it allows us to reduce questions about the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC to questions about the nn-category hn ⁣\calC{\text{h}}_{n}\!\calC (a much less sophisticated object) and questions about the individual maps ψm:τ≤m\calC→τ≤m−1\calC\psi_{m}:\tau_{\leq m}\calC\rightarrow\tau_{\leq m-1}\calC. To address the questions of the latter type, we would like to articulate a sense in which ψm\psi_{m} is close to being an isomorphism. In the case n=0n=0, we saw that for m≥2m\geq 2, the homotopy fibers of ψm\psi_{m} were Eilenberg-MacLane spaces K(Az,m)K(A_{z},m), where the functor z↦Azz\mapsto A_{z} determines a local system of abelian groups on the base τ≤m−1\calC\tau_{\leq m-1}\calC. Our next goal is to formulate the appropriate higher categorical generalizations of these statements.

We will define, for each (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC, an abelian category \Loc(\calC)\Loc(\calC) of local systems (of abelian groups) on \calC\calC. This construction will be functorial in \calC\calC: every functor f:\calC→\calDf:\calC\rightarrow\calD between (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories will induce a pullback functor f∗:\Loc(\calD)→\Loc(\calC)f^{\ast}:\Loc(\calD)\rightarrow\Loc(\calC). The definition uses induction on nn.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. If n=0n=0, then a local system of abelian groups on \calC\calC is a functor from \calC\calC to the ((ordinary)) category of abelian groups. If n>0n>0, then a local system of abelian groups on \calC\calC consists of the following data:

For every pair of objects x,y∈\calCx,y\in\calC, a local system \calAx,y\calA_{x,y} of abelian groups on the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(x,y)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y).

For every triple of objects x,y,z∈\calCx,y,z\in\calC, a map of local systems

Here p0p_{0} and p1p_{1} denote the projection maps of \OHom\calC(x,y)×\OHom\calC(y,z)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y)\times\OHom_{\calC}(y,z) onto \OHom\calC(x,y)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y) and \OHom\calC(y,z)\OHom_{\calC}(y,z), respectively, and cc the composition map \OHom\calC(x,y)×\OHom\calC(y,z)→\OHom\calC(x,z)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y)\times\OHom_{\calC}(y,z)\rightarrow\OHom_{\calC}(x,z). The collection of maps {mx,y,z}x,y,z∈\calC\{m_{x,y,z}\}_{x,y,z\in\calC} is required to satisfy some natural associativity conditions which we will not make explicit.

Our next step is to define the cohomology of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC with coefficients in a local system \calA∈\Loc(\calC)\calA\in\Loc(\calC). We begin by reviewing the classical case. If XX is a CW complex and AA is an abelian group, then the cohomology group \HHm(X;A)\HH^{m}(X;A) can be described as the set [X,K(A,m)][X,K(A,m)] of homotopy classes of maps from XX into an Eilenberg-MacLane space K(A,m)K(A,m). Equivalently, we can describe \HHm(X;A)\HH^{m}(X;A) as the set of homotopy classes of sections of the projection map p:X×K(A,m)→Xp:X\times K(A,m)\rightarrow X. There is a generalization of this assertion to the case of cohomology with coefficients in a local system \calA\calA on XX: in this case, we need to replace pp by a twisted fibration q:K(\calA,m)→Xq:K(\calA,m)\rightarrow X with the following properties:

For each x∈Xx\in X, let FxF_{x} denote the fiber of the map qq over the point xx. There exists a collection of isomorphisms

The fibration qq always exists and is determined up to homotopy equivalence by these requirements, and the twisted cohomology group \HHm(X;\calA)\HH^{m}(X;\calA) can be identified with the set of homotopy classes of sections of qq. We now present a generalization of this picture to higher category theory:

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let \calA\calA be a local system of abelian groups on \calC\calC. For each m≥nm\geq n, we will define a new (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m). Our construction proceeds by induction on nn. In the case n=0n=0, we let K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) be defined as in the preceding discussion. If n>0n>0, then we define K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) as follows:

The objects of K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) are the objects of \calC\calC.

Let xx and yy be objects of \calC\calC, so that \calA\calA determines a local system of abelian groups \calAx,y\calA_{x,y} on the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(x,y)\OHom_{\calC}(x,y). We now define \OHomK(\calA,m)(x,y)=K(\calAx,y,m−1)\OHom_{K(\calA,m)}(x,y)=K(\calA_{x,y},m-1).

The composition law for morphisms in K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) is determined by the composition of morphisms in \calC\calC (and the structure of \calA\calA as a local system).

By construction, the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) comes equipped with a forgetful functor q:K(\calA,n)→\calCq:K(\calA,n)\rightarrow\calC. We let \HHm(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}(\calC;\calA) denote the set of isomorphism classes of sections of qq; we refer to \HHm(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}(\calC;\calA) as the mmth cohomology group of \calC\calC with values in \calA\calA.

It is also possible to define the cohomology groups \HHm(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}(\calC;\calA) for m<nm<n. For example, \HHm−k(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m-k}(\calC;\calA) can be identified with the kkth homotopy group of the classifying space for sections of the projection K(\calA,M)→\calCK(\calA,M)\rightarrow\calC.

As the terminology suggests, the set \HHm(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}(\calC;\calA) admits a natural (commutative) group structure, which is induced by the map of local systems \calA×\calA→\calA\calA\times\calA\rightarrow\calA. In particular, there is a canonical zero object \HHm(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}(\calC;\calA), which corresponds to a section s0:\calC→K(\calA,m)s_{0}:\calC\rightarrow K(\calA,m) of the projection map q:K(\calA,m)→\calCq:K(\calA,m)\rightarrow\calC.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, so that we have a tensor product functor T:\calC×\calC→\calCT:\calC\times\calC\rightarrow\calC which is commutative and associative, up to isomorphism. We will say that a local system of abelian groups \calA\calA on \calC\calC is multiplicative if we are provided with a map of local systems

on \calC×\calC\calC\times\calC, which satisfies some natural commutativity and associativity properties (here p0,p1:\calC×\calC→\calCp_{0},p_{1}:\calC\times\calC\rightarrow\calC denote the projection maps). If \calA\calA is a multiplicative local system, then the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) inherit a symmetric monoidal structure, and the forgetful functor q:K(\calA,m)→\calCq:K(\calA,m)\rightarrow\calC preserves this symmetric monoidal structure. We let \HH⊗m(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calC;\calA) denote the collection of all isomorphism classes of symmetric monoidal sections of qq. We will refer to \HH⊗m(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calC;\calA) as the mmth multiplicative cohomology group of \calC\calC with values in \calA\calA. By forgetting the symmetric monoidal structure, we obtain a canonical map of cohomology groups \HH⊗m(\calC;\calA)→\HHm(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calC;\calA)\rightarrow\HH^{m}(\calC;\calA); this map is generally not an isomorphism.

Let AA be an abelian group. Then we can regard AA as a local system \calA\calA of abelian groups on the trivial (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category ∗\ast, having only a single object. For each m≥nm\geq n, the associated local system K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) can be identified with the fundamental groupoid of an Eilenberg-MacLane space K(A,m)K(A,m).

For any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC, we have a canonical functor f:\calC→∗f:\calC\rightarrow\ast, so that AA determines a (multiplicative) local system f∗\calAf^{\ast}\calA on \calC\calC. We will refer to local systems on \calC\calC that arise via this construction as constant local systems on \calC\calC. Unwinding the definitions, we deduce that the cohomology groups \HHm(\calC;f∗\calA)\HH^{m}(\calC;f^{\ast}\calA) can be identified with the set of isomorphism classes of functors from \calC\calC into K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m): in other words, the set of homotopy classes of maps of topological spaces from the geometric realization ∣\calC∣|\calC| into the Eilenberg-MacLane space K(A,m)K(A,m). Consequently, we recover a canonical isomorphism

If \calC\calC is endowed with a symmetric monoidal structure, then f∗\calAf^{\ast}\calA is a multiplicative local system on \calC\calC, and we can also consider the multiplicative cohomology \HH⊗m(\calC;f∗\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calC;f^{\ast}\calA). If we suppose that every object in \calC\calC is dualizable, then this symmetric monoidal structure allows us to realize the geometric realization ∣\calC∣|\calC| as an infinite loop space, so that there is a sequence of topological spaces {X(n)}n≥0\{X(n)\}_{n\geq 0} such that X(0)≃∣\calC∣X(0)\simeq|\calC|, X(n)X(n) is homotopy equivalent to the loop space of X(n+1)X(n+1) for each n≥0n\geq 0, and each X(n)X(n) is (n−1)(n-1)-connected. Then \HH⊗m(\calC;f∗\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calC;f^{\ast}\calA) can be identified with the set of homotopy classes of infinite loop maps from ∣\calC∣|\calC| into K(A,m)K(A,m): in other words, the cohomology groups of the spectrum {X(n)}n≥0\{X(n)\}_{n\geq 0} with coefficients in AA.

Let us now return to our discussion of the Postnikov tower

of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC. The maps q:τ≤m\calC→τ≤m−1\calCq:\tau_{\leq m}\calC\rightarrow\tau_{\leq m-1}\calC bear a resemblance to the projection maps K(\calA,m)→τ≤m−1\calCK(\calA,m)\rightarrow\tau_{\leq m-1}\calC described in Definition 3.5.11: for example, the fiber of qq over any object of τ≤m−1\calC\tau_{\leq m-1}\calC can be identified with an Eilenberg-MacLane space K(A,m)K(A,m), for some abelian group AA. However, there is one crucial difference: the map qq does not necessarily admit a section. We can account for this discrepancy by introducing a “twisted” variant on Definition 3.5.11:

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, let \calA\calA be a local system of abelian groups on \calC\calC, and let m≥nm\geq n. Suppose we are given a pair of sections s,s′:\calC→K(\calA,m+1)s,s^{\prime}:\calC\rightarrow K(\calA,m+1) of the projection map K(\calA,m+1)→\calCK(\calA,m+1)\rightarrow\calC. We define a new (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC~\widetilde{\calC} by forming a homotopy pullback square

Note that ss and s′s^{\prime} determine cohomology classes [s],[s′]∈\HHm+1(\calC;\calA)[s],[s^{\prime}]\in\HH^{m+1}(\calC;\calA). Up to equivalence, the fiber product \calC~\widetilde{\calC} depends only on the difference η=[s]−[s′]∈\HHm+1(\calC;\calA)\eta=[s]-[s^{\prime}]\in\HH^{m+1}(\calC;\calA). We will refer to \calC~\widetilde{\calC} as the small extension of \calC\calC determined by η∈\HHm+1(\calC;\calA)\eta\in\HH^{m+1}(\calC;\calA). Note that \calC~\widetilde{\calC} comes equipped with a canonical forgetful functor \calC~→\calC\widetilde{\calC}\rightarrow\calC.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category and \calA\calA a local system of abelian groups on \calC\calC, and let m≥nm\geq n. The zero element 0∈\HHm+1(\calC;\calA)0\in\HH^{m+1}(\calC;\calA) determines a small extension \calC~\widetilde{\calC} of \calC\calC, which can be identified with the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category K(\calA,m)K(\calA,m) described in Definition 3.5.11.

Suppose that \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and that \calA\calA is a multiplicative local system of abelian groups on \calC\calC. Let m≥nm\geq n, let η∈\HH⊗m+1(\calC;\calA)\eta\in\HH^{m+1}_{\otimes}(\calC;\calA) be a multiplicative cohomology class, and let η‾\overline{\eta} denote the image of η\eta in \HHm+1(\calC;\calA)\HH^{m+1}(\calC;\calA). Let \calC~\widetilde{\calC} denote the small extension of \calC\calC determines by η‾\overline{\eta}. Then \calC~\widetilde{\calC} can be described as a homotopy fiber product of symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, and therefore inherits a symmetric monoidal structure (which depends on η\eta).

The following result guarantees a sufficiently large class of small extensions:

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, and let

be its Postnikov tower. Then for each m>nm>n, there exists a local system of abelian groups \calAm\calA_{m} on τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC and a cohomology class ηm∈\HHm+2(\calC;\calAm)\eta_{m}\in\HH^{m+2}(\calC;\calA_{m}) such that τ≤m+1\calC\tau_{\leq m+1}\calC can be identified with the small extension of τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC determined by ηm\eta_{m}.

Suppose furthermore that \calC\calC is equipped with a symmetric monoidal structure, and let m>nm>n. Then:

The truncation τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC inherits a symmetric monoidal structure.

The local system \calAm\calA_{m} inherits a multiplicative structure.

The cohomology class ηm\eta_{m} has a natural lift to multiplicative cohomology class η~m∈\HH⊗m+2(\calC;\calAm)\widetilde{\eta}_{m}\in\HH^{m+2}_{\otimes}(\calC;\calA_{m}).

The identification of τ≤m+1\calC\tau_{\leq m+1}\calC with the small extension of τ≤m\calC\tau_{\leq m}\calC determined by ηm\eta_{m} is compatible with the symmetric monoidal structure provided by the multiplicative lift η~m\widetilde{\eta}_{m}.

Using Claim 3.5.18, one can mimic our proof of Proposition 3.5.1 to obtain the following result:

Let f:\calD→\calD′f:\calD\rightarrow\calD^{\prime} be a symmetric monoidal functor between symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. Then ff is an equivalence if and only if the following conditions are satisfied:

The functor ff induces an equivalence τ≤n+1\calD→τ≤n+1\calD′\tau_{\leq n+1}\calD\rightarrow\tau_{\leq n+1}\calD^{\prime}.

For every local system of abelian groups \calA\calA on \calD′\calD^{\prime} and every integer mm, the functor ff induces an isomorphism of multiplicative cohomology groups \HH⊗m(\calD′;\calA)→\HH⊗m(\calD;f∗\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calD^{\prime};\calA)\rightarrow\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calD;f^{\ast}\calA).

It is convenient to restate hypothesis (ii)(ii) of Proposition 3.5.19 in terms of relative cohomology groups. Suppose given a symmetric monoidal functor f:\calD→\calD′f:\calD\rightarrow\calD^{\prime} between symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, and let \calA\calA be a multiplicative local system on \calD\calD. For m≥nm\geq n, we let \HH⊗m(\calD′,\calD;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calD^{\prime},\calD;\calA) denote the set of isomorphism classes of symmetric monoidal sections ss of the projection K(\calA,m)→\calD′K(\calA,m)\rightarrow\calD^{\prime} such that s∘fs\circ f is identified with the zero section. These relative cohomology groups can in fact be defined for all integers mm, and fit into a long exact sequence

Consequently, hypothesis (ii)(ii) of Proposition 3.5.19 is equivalent to the vanishing of the relative cohomology groups \HH⊗m(\calD′,\calD;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\calD^{\prime},\calD;\calA), for every integer mm and every multiplicative local system \calA\calA on \calD′\calD^{\prime}.

To prove Theorem 3.4.7 from Proposition 3.5.19, we need two things: a connectivity estimate for the forgetful functor \Bordn\frun→\Bordn\Bord^{\frun}_{n}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}, and a calculation of the relevant (multiplicative) cohomology groups. We will obtain the estimate from the following theorem of Igusa (see ):

Let MM be a closed (n−2)(n-2)-manifold and let BB be a 11-morphism in \calB(M)\calB(M). If n=1n=1, then \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) is contractible. For n>1n>1, the space \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) is (n−1)(n-1)-connected. In particular, the spaces \FrFun(B)\FrFun(B) are always simply connected.

The forgetful functor f:\Bordn\frun→\Bordnf:\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\Bord_{n} is (n+2)(n+2)-connective. In particular, the induced map τ≤n+1\Bordn\frun→τ≤n+1\Bordn\tau_{\leq n+1}\Bord_{n}^{\frun}\rightarrow\tau_{\leq n+1}\Bord_{n} is an equivalence of (n+1,n)(n+1,n)-categories.

To apply Proposition 3.5.19 to our situation, we also need to know that the relative cohomology groups \HH⊗m(\Bordn,\Bordn\frun;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\Bord_{n},\Bord_{n}^{\frun};\calA) vanish for every integer mm and every multiplicative local system \calA\calA on \Bordn\Bord_{n}. These relative cohomology groups fit into a long exact sequence

Consequently, the vanishing of the cohomology groups \HH⊗m(\Bordn,\Bordn\frun;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\Bord_{n},\Bord_{n}^{\frun};\calA) is equivalent to the assertion that each of the maps θm\theta_{m} is an isomorphism. The relative cohomology group \HH⊗m(\Bordn\frun,\Bordn−1,f∗\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\Bord_{n}^{\frun},\Bord_{n-1},f^{\ast}\calA) can be identified with the collection of isomorphism classes of symmetric monoidal sections ss of the projection K(f∗\calA,m)→\Bordn\frunK(f^{\ast}\calA,m)\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\frun} which restrict to the zero section on \Bordn−1\Bord_{n-1}. According to Theorem 3.4.6, such sections are classified by their restriction to the \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant nn-morphism Dn:1→Sn−1D^{n}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow S^{n-1}. For each x∈\BO(n)x\in\BO(n), we can evaluate the local system \calA\calA on the corresponding nn-morphism to obtain an abelian group \calBx\calB_{x}. The collection of abelian groups ηx\eta_{x} to obtain an abelian group \calBx\calB_{x}. The collection of abelian groups {\calBx}x∈\BO(n)\{\calB_{x}\}_{x\in\BO(n)} and the value of ss on the nn-morphism ηx\eta_{x} can be identified with a point of the Eilenberg-MacLane space K(m−n,\calBx)K(m-n,\calB_{x}). Allowing xx to vary, we obtain a canonical isomorphism

The requisite cohomological calculation can therefore be formulated as follows:

Let \calA\calA be a multiplicative local system of abelian groups on \Bordn\Bord_{n}, and let \calB\calB be the induced local system of abelian groups on \BO(n)\BO(n). Then for every integer mm, the canonical map

In the situation of Theorem 3.5.23, suppose that \calA\calA is a constant local system associated to an abelian group AA (see Example 3.5.14). According to the unoriented version of Theorem 2.5.7, the classifying spaces ∣\Bordn∣|\Bord_{n}| and ∣\Bordn−1∣|\Bord_{n-1}| can be identified with the zeroth spaces of the (connective) spectra Σn\MTO(n)\Sigma^{n}\MTO(n) and Σn−1\MTO(n−1)\Sigma^{n-1}\MTO(n-1), respectively. As explained in Example 3.5.14, the relative multiplicative cohomology groups \HH⊗m(\Bordn,\Bordn−1;\calA)\HH^{m}_{\otimes}(\Bord_{n},\Bord_{n-1};\calA) can in this case be realized as the spectrum cohomology \HHm(Σn\MTO(n),Σn−1\MTO(n−1);A)\HH^{m}(\Sigma^{n}\MTO(n),\Sigma^{n-1}\MTO(n-1);A). The isomorphism of Theorem 3.5.23 in this case results from the existence of a cofiber sequence of spectra

If we assume Theorem 3.5.23 holds for every constant local system \calA\calA, then we can deduce the unoriented version of Theorem 2.5.7 using induction on nn. For each nn, the geometric realization ∣\Bordn∣|\Bord_{n}| can be identified with the zeroth space of some connective spectrum Y(n)Y(n) equipped with a canonical map fn:Y(n)→Σn\MTO(n)f_{n}:Y(n)\rightarrow\Sigma^{n}\MTO(n). Theorem 2.5.7 asserts that fnf_{n} is a homotopy equivalence of spectra. If we assume that fn−1f_{n-1} is a homotopy equivalence, then Theorem 3.5.23 implies that fnf_{n} induces an isomorphism on cohomology groups \HHm(Σn\MTO(n);A)→\HHm(Y(n);A)\HH^{m}(\Sigma^{n}\MTO(n);A)\rightarrow\HH^{m}(Y(n);A) for every abelian group AA and every integer mm. Since the domain and codomain of fnf_{n} are connective, this implies that fnf_{n} is a homotopy equivalence.

We can summarize Remark 3.5.24 as follows: the unoriented version of Theorem 2.5.7 is equivalent to a special case of Theorem 3.5.23, in which we assume that the local system \calA\calA is constant. It is possible to prove the general case Theorem 3.5.23 using the methods developed by Galatius, Madsen, Tillmann, and Weiss to prove Theorem 2.5.7 (note that Theorem 3.5.23 is essentially calculational in nature; it can therefore be formulated in a purely homotopy-theoretic way that makes no mention of higher category theory). We will not describe the details any further here.

Beyond the Cobordism Hypothesis

In this section, we will present some applications and extensions of the ideas developed earlier in this paper. We will begin in §4.1 by describing a class of topological field theories which can be produced by a very explicit homotopy-theoretic construction which we call topological chiral homology. In §4.2 we will discuss out the cobordism hypothesis in detail in dimensions ≤2\leq 2. In particular, we will formulate a “noncompact” analogue of the cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 4.2.11) and explain its relationship to earlier work of Costello () and to the string topology operations introduced by Chas and Sullivan (). In §4.3, we will describe a generalization of the cobordism hypothesis in which we work with bordism categories of (stratified) singular spaces, rather than smooth manifolds. We will apply this generalization in §4.4 to sketch a proof of a version of the Baez-Dolan tangle hypothesis, which characterizes (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories of embedded bordisms and can be regarded as an “unstable” version of the cobordism hypothesis.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. According to Theorem 2.4.6, every object C∈\calCC\in\calC determines an symmetric monoidal functor ZC:\Bordn\fr→\calCZ_{C}:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\calC, which is characterized by the existence of an isomorphism ZC(∗)≃CZ_{C}(\ast)\simeq C. Though these invariants are formally determined by CC in principle, they can be very difficult to compute in practice. In this section, we would like to illustrate the cobordism hypothesis in a special case where ZCZ_{C} can be described in completely explicit terms.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. It is sensible to talk about associative algebra objects of S{\mathbf{S}}: that is, objects A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}} which are endowed with a unit map and a multiplication

which satisfy all of the usual associativity properties up to coherent isomorphism. The collection of such algebra objects can itself be organized into an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, which we will denote by \Alg(S)\Alg({\mathbf{S}}). The tensor product ⊗\otimes on S{\mathbf{S}} determines a tensor product on \Alg(S)\Alg({\mathbf{S}}), and endows \Alg(S)\Alg({\mathbf{S}}) with a symmetric monoidal structure.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. We will define a sequence of symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \Alg(n)(S)\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) using induction as follows:

If n=1n=1, we let \Alg(n)(S)=\Alg(S)\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}})=\Alg({\mathbf{S}}) be the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of associative algebra objects of S{\mathbf{S}}.

If n>1n>1, we let \Alg(n)(S)=\Alg(\Alg(n−1)(S))\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}})=\Alg(\Alg^{(n-1)}({\mathbf{S}})) be the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of associative algebra objects in \Alg(n−1)(S)\Alg^{(n-1)}({\mathbf{S}}).

We will refer to objects of \Alg(n)(S)\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) as EnE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}.

It is convenient to extend Definition 4.1.1 to the case n=0n=0; we will agree to the convention that an E0E_{0}-algebra in S{\mathbf{S}} is an object A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}} equipped with a unit map 1→A{\bf 1}\rightarrow A.

More informally, we can think of an EnE_{n}-algebra in S{\mathbf{S}} as an object A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}} equipped with nn associative algebra structures {mi:A⊗A→A}1≤i≤n\{m_{i}:A\otimes A\rightarrow A\}_{1\leq i\leq n}, which are compatible with one another in the following sense: if i≠ji\neq j, then mi:A⊗A→Am_{i}:A\otimes A\rightarrow A is a homomorphism with respect to the algebra structures determined by mjm_{j}.

Suppose that S{\mathbf{S}} is an ordinary symmetric monoidal category. In that case, Definition 4.1.1 reduces to the following:

If n=1n=1, then \Alg(n)(S)\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) is the category of associative algebra objects of S{\mathbf{S}}.

If n>1n>1, then \Alg(n)(S)\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) is the category of commutative algebra objects of S{\mathbf{S}}.

This is a consequence of the following general observation: let m1m_{1} and m2m_{2} be associative multiplications on an object A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}} which are compatible in the sense described in Remark 4.1.3. Then m1=m2m_{1}=m_{2}, and both products are commutative. For example, suppose that S{\mathbf{S}} is the category of sets (with symmetric monoidal structure given by the Cartesian product). Then we can view AA as a set endowed with two associative multiplications ×1\times_{1} and ×2\times_{2}, having identity elements e1e_{1} and e2e_{2}. We observe that

so that e1e_{1} and e2e_{2} are equal to a common element e∈Ae\in A. The chain of equalities

shows that ×1=×2\times_{1}=\times_{2}. The same argument shows that ×1\times_{1} is the opposite of the multiplication given by ×2\times_{2}, so that the product ×1=×2\times_{1}=\times_{2} is commutative.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be the (large) (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Cat(∞,k)\Cat_{(\infty,k)}, whose objects are (small) (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories and whose morphisms are given by functors (here we discard information about noninvertible natural transformations of functors). Then S{\mathbf{S}} admits a symmetric monoidal structure, given by the Cartesian product. We will refer to an EnE_{n}-algebra in \Cat(∞,k)\Cat_{(\infty,k)} as an EnE_{n}-monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category. When n=1n=1, we recover the notion of a monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category; in the limiting case n=∞n=\infty, we recover the notion of a symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category.

In order to define the notion of an EnE_{n}-algebra in an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}}, it suffices to assume that S{\mathbf{S}} has an EnE_{n}-monoidal structure: we do not need S{\mathbf{S}} to be symmetric. For example, we can talk about associative algebra objects of an arbitrary monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let AA and BB be algebra objects of S{\mathbf{S}}. We can then define a new (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \BimodA,B(S)\Bimod_{A,B}({\mathbf{S}}) of AA-BB bimodules in S{\mathbf{S}}: that is, an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are objects of S{\mathbf{S}} equipped with a left action of AA and a commuting right action of BB. We would like to regard \BimodA,B(S)\Bimod_{A,B}({\mathbf{S}}) as a collection of 11-morphisms in an (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, where composition of bimodules is given by the formation of relative tensor products (M,N)↦M⊗BN(M,N)\mapsto M\otimes_{B}N. To define this (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, we need to introduce a technical assumption on S{\mathbf{S}}.

We will say that a monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}} is good if S{\mathbf{S}} admits small sifted colimits, and the tensor product functor ⊗:S×S→S\otimes:{\mathbf{S}}\times{\mathbf{S}}\rightarrow{\mathbf{S}} preserves small sifted colimits (see for an explanation of this terminology).

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, let AA be an algebra object of S{\mathbf{S}}, let MM be a right AA-module and NN a left AA-module. We would like to define the relative tensor product M⊗ANM\otimes_{A}N. If S{\mathbf{S}} is an ordinary category, we can define this tensor product to be the coequalizer of a pair of maps f,g:M⊗A⊗N→M⊗Nf,g:M\otimes A\otimes N\rightarrow M\otimes N. In the general case, we need a more elaborate definition using the two-sided bar construction. The assumption that S{\mathbf{S}} is good guarantees that this construction exists and is well-behaved; we refer the reader to for more details.

More generally, we will say that an EnE_{n}-monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}} is good if it is good when regarded as a monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, by neglecting all but one of the nn compatible monoidal structures on S{\mathbf{S}} (an elaboration of the argument presented in Example 4.1.4 can be used to show that these monoidal structures are all equivalent to one another, so it does not matter which one we choose). By convention, we will say that an E0E_{0}-monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category is good if it admits sifted colimits.

The construction (A,B)↦\BimodA,B(S)(A,B)\mapsto\Bimod_{A,B}({\mathbf{S}}) can be regarded as a monoidal functor of AA and BB. For example, if we are given maps of algebra objects A⊗A′→A′′A\otimes A^{\prime}\rightarrow A^{\prime\prime} and B⊗B′→B′′B\otimes B^{\prime}\rightarrow B^{\prime\prime}, then there is an induced bifunctor

In particular, if AA and BB are algebra objects of \Alg(S)\Alg({\mathbf{S}}), then \BimodA,B(S)\Bimod_{A,B}({\mathbf{S}}) inherits a monoidal structure. Amplifying on this observation, we obtain the following:

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good EnE_{n}-monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category for n≥1n\geq 1, and let AA and BB be EnE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}. Then the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \BimodA,B(S)\Bimod_{A,B}({\mathbf{S}}) admits the structure of an En−1E_{n-1}-category.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good EnE_{n}-monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. We can construct a new (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) using induction on nn as follows:

If n=0n=0, then \Alg(n)(S)=S\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}})={\mathbf{S}}.

If n>0n>0, then the objects of \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) are EnE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}.

If n>0n>0 and A,B∈\Alg(n)(S)A,B\in\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}), then we set

We let \Alg(n)o(S)\Alg^{\text{o}}_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) denote the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category obtained from \Algn(S)\Alg_{n}({\mathbf{S}}) by discarding the noninvertible (n+1)(n+1)-morphisms.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Then \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) can be regarded as an (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category whose objects are algebras in S{\mathbf{S}} and whose 11-morphisms are given by bimodules, with composition given by tensor product of bimodules.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Then for each n≥0n\geq 0, the (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) and the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Alg(n)o(S)\Alg_{(n)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}}) inherit symmetric monoidal structures.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. For every algebra object A∈\Alg(1)(S)A\in\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}), the opposite algebra AopA^{op} can be regarded as a dual of AA in the symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Alg(1)o\Alg_{(1)}^{\text{o}}: we have evaluation and coevaluation maps

given by AA itself, regarded as an A⊗AopA\otimes A^{op}-module. It follows that the symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) has duals. This observation admits the following generalization:

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Then the symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Alg(n)o(S)\Alg_{(n)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}}) has duals.

Combining Claim 4.1.14 with Theorem 2.4.6, we conclude that every EnE_{n}-algebra AA in S{\mathbf{S}} determines a symmetric monoidal functor ZA:\Bordn\fr→\Alg(n)o(S)→\Alg(n)(S)Z_{A}:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Alg_{(n)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}})\rightarrow\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) such that ZA(∗)≃AZ_{A}(\ast)\simeq A. In particular, we get an induced functor

which associates to every closed framed nn-manifold MM an invariant ZA(M)∈SZ_{A}(M)\in{\mathbf{S}}. Our goal in this section is to give an explicit construction of these invariants. We first review another approach to the theory of EnE_{n}-algebras.

Fix n≥0n\geq 0, and let DnD^{n} denote the (open) unit disk in Rn\R^{n}. We will say that an open embedding D→DD\rightarrow D is rectilinear if it can be extended to a linear map Rn→Rn\R^{n}\rightarrow\R^{n}, given by the formula v↦λv+v0v\mapsto\lambda v+v_{0} for some λ>0\lambda>0 and some v0∈Rnv_{0}\in\R^{n}. For each k≥0k\geq 0, we let \calEn(k)\calE_{n}(k) denote the space of all kk-tuples of rectilinear embeddings e1,…,ek:D→De_{1},\ldots,e_{k}:D\rightarrow D whose images are disjoint.

The collection of spaces {\calEn(k)}\{\calE_{n}(k)\} can be organized into an operad: that is, there are natural composition maps

satisfying an appropriate associativity formula (we refer the reader to for a more careful definition, and for a discussion of operads in general). We will refer to this operad as the little nn-disks operad, and denote it by \calEn\calE_{n}.

If S{\mathbf{S}} is any symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, then it makes sense to talk about \calEn\calE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}: that is, objects A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}} which are equipped with maps \calEn(k)→\OHomS(A⊗k,A)\calE_{n}(k)\rightarrow\OHom_{{\mathbf{S}}}(A^{\otimes k},A) for each k≥0k\geq 0, which are compatible with the composition on \calEn\calE_{n} (up to coherent homotopy).

If n=1n=1, then \calE1(k)\calE_{1}(k) is homotopy equivalent to a discrete space for every kk: namely, the discrete space of all linear orderings of a kk-element set. It follows that \calE1\calE_{1} is homotopy equivalent to the usual associative operad, and \calE1\calE_{1}-algebras can be identified with associative algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}. This observation admits the following amplification:

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. Then \calEn\calE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}} can be identified with EnE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}.

It follows from Claim 4.1.14 and Corollary 2.4.10 that if S{\mathbf{S}} is a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, then the ∞\infty-groupoid \Algn∼(S)\Alg_{n}^{\sim}({\mathbf{S}}) carries an action of the group \OO(n)\OO(n). Claim 4.1.16 makes this action more evident, since the group \OO(n)\OO(n) acts naturally on the little disks operad \calEn\calE_{n} itself.

We now come to the main idea of this section:

We define an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calA\calA as follows:

The objects of \calA\calA are finite disjoint unions Dn∐Dn∐⋯∐DnD^{n}\coprod D^{n}\coprod\cdots\coprod D^{n}, where DnD^{n} denotes the open unit disk in Rn\R^{n}.

Given a pair of objects X,Y∈\calAX,Y\in\calA, we let \OHom\calA(X,Y)\OHom_{\calA}(X,Y) be the space of open embeddings X→YX\rightarrow Y which are rectilinear on each connected component component.

If MM is a framed nn-manifold (not necessarily compact), we can define a functor fMf_{M} from \calA\calA into the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of topological spaces as follows: for every object X∈\calAX\in\calA, we let fM(X)f_{M}(X) denote the space of framed open embeddings X→MX\rightarrow M: that is, the space of pairs (j,h)(j,h) where j:X→Mj:X\rightarrow M is an open embedding and hh is a homotopy between the canonical framing on XX and the framing obtained by pulling back the framing of MM. Let \calAM\calA_{M} denote the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category obtained by applying the Grothendieck construction (Construction 3.3.23) to fMf_{M}: in other words, \calAM\calA_{M} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are pairs (X,η)(X,\eta) where X∈\calAX\in\calA and η:X→M\eta:X\rightarrow M is a framed embedding. We observe that there is a canonical forgetful functor \calAM→\calA\calA_{M}\rightarrow\calA.

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let AA be an EnE_{n}-algebra in S{\mathbf{S}}. Then AA carries an action of the little disks operad \calEn\calE_{n}, and in particular determines a functor g:\calA→Sg:\calA\rightarrow{\mathbf{S}} which carries a disjoint union of kk copies of DnD^{n} into the tensor power A⊗kA^{\otimes k}. For every framed nn-manifold MM, we let ∫MA\int_{M}A denote a homotopy colimit of the composite functor

(Such a colimit always exists, provided that S{\mathbf{S}} is good.) We will refer to ∫MA\int_{M}A as the topological chiral homology of MM with coefficients in AA.

One can think of the topological chiral homology ∫MA\int_{M}A as a kind of continuous tensor product ⊗x∈MA\otimes_{x\in M}A indexed by points of the manifold MM.

The terminology of Construction 4.1.18 is intended to invoke an analogy with the theory of chiral homology introduced by Beilinson and Drinfeld (see ). The basic idea of our construction is the same, except that we use constant S{\mathbf{S}}-valued sheaves on framed manifolds in place of \calD\calD-modules on algebraic varieties.

Suppose that S{\mathbf{S}} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of topological spaces. Let XX be a pointed topological space which is nn-connective (that is, the homotopy groups πiX\pi_{i}X vanish for i<ni<n), and let AA denote the nnth loop space ΩnX\Omega^{n}X. Then AA carries an action of the little disks operad \calEn\calE_{n}, and can therefore be regarded as an EnE_{n}-algebra. For any framed (possibly noncompact) framed nn-manifold MM, the integral ∫MA\int_{M}A can be identified with the space Cc(M,X)C_{c}(M,X) of compactly supported functions M→XM\rightarrow X (that is, functions from MM to XX which carry M−KM-K to the base point of MM for some compact subset K⊆MK\subseteq M).

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let AA be an associative algebra object of S{\mathbf{S}}. Then ∫S1A\int_{S^{1}}A can be identified with the Hochschild homology of AA, which is given by the relative tensor product

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and suppose that AA is a commutative algebra object of S{\mathbf{S}}. In this case, the topological chiral homology ∫MA\int_{M}A is again a commutative algebra, and can be characterized by the following universal mapping property:

Here \CAlg(S)\CAlg({\mathbf{S}}) denotes the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of commutative algebra objects in S{\mathbf{S}}.

Fix a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}} and an EnE_{n}-algebra AA in S{\mathbf{S}}. The topological chiral homology ∫MA\int_{M}A is covariant with respect to open inclusions of (framed) nn-manifolds: an open inclusion M0⊆MM_{0}\subseteq M induces a functor \calAM0→\calAM\calA_{M_{0}}\rightarrow\calA_{M}, which in turn determines a map of homotopy colimits ∫M0A→∫MA\int_{M_{0}}A\rightarrow\int_{M}A. Moreover, one can show that the functor M↦∫MAM\mapsto\int_{M}A carries disjoint unions of framed nn-manifolds to tensor products in S{\mathbf{S}}.

Suppose now that MM is an nn-framed manifold of dimension m≤nm\leq n, and let Dn−mD^{n-m} denote the open unit disk in Rn−m\R^{n-m}. Then M×Dn−mM\times D^{n-m} can be regarded as a framed nn-manifold, and we define ∫MA\int_{M}A to be ∫M×Dn−mA\int_{M\times D^{n-m}}A. It follows from the above remarks that ∫MA\int_{M}A carries an action of the operad \calEn−m\calE_{n-m}, and can therefore be regarded as an En−mE_{n-m}-algebra in S{\mathbf{S}}. In the special case where MM consists of a single point, we have a canonical isomorphism ∫MA≃A\int_{M}A\simeq A of EnE_{n}-algebras in S{\mathbf{S}}.

Let MM be a framed nn-manifold with boundary. Let M0M^{0} denote the interior of MM. Choosing a collar of the boundary, we obtain a bijection M≃M0∐(×\bdM)M\simeq M^{0}\coprod(\times\bd M), which induces an open embedding M0∐(D1×\bdM)→M0M^{0}\coprod(D^{1}\times\bd M)\rightarrow M^{0}. Passing to topological chiral homology, we obtain a map

which exhibits the object ∫M0A\int_{M^{0}}A as a right module over the associative algebra object ∫\bdMA\int_{\bd M}A. More generally, if MM is a bordism from an nn-framed (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds NN and N′N^{\prime}, then we can regard ∫M0A\int_{M^{0}}A as an (∫NA,∫N′A)(\int_{N}A,\int_{N^{\prime}}A)-bimodule. Elaborating on these constructions, one can prove the following:

Let AA be an EnE_{n}-algebra in a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}}. Then the construction M↦∫MAM\mapsto\int_{M}A can be extended to a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bordn\fr→\Alg(n)o(S).Z:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Alg^{\text{o}}_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}). In particular, we have an isomorphism of EnE_{n}-algebras Z(∗)≃AZ(\ast)\simeq A.

Theorem 4.1.24 provides an explicit construction of the topological field theory Z:\Bordn\fr→\Algn(S)Z:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Alg_{n}({\mathbf{S}}) associated to an object A∈\Algn(S)A\in\Alg_{n}({\mathbf{S}}). Namely, the value of ZZ on a framed nn-manifold MM is given by ∫MA\int_{M}A, which can in turn be described as a certain homotopy colimit.

Construction 4.1.18 actually gives quite a bit more than the field theory \Bordn\fr→\Algn(S)\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Alg_{n}({\mathbf{S}}): the topological chiral homology ∫MA\int_{M}A can be defined for any framed nn-manifold MM, whether or not MM is compact. It can also be defined on a larger class of manifolds: for example, in dimension 44, we can use topological manifolds equipped with a trivialization of their tangent microbundles.

Theorem 4.1.24 can be regarded a concrete version of the cobordism hypothesis for framed manifolds. One can use similar ideas to produce concrete analogues of the more exotic forms of the cobordism hypothesis. For example, suppose we are given a continuous homomorphism of topological groups G→\OO(n)G\rightarrow\OO(n). Then GG acts on the operad \calEn\calE_{n}, and it makes sense to talk about a \calEn\calE_{n}-algebra in S{\mathbf{S}} with a compatible action of GG. In this case, we obtain a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\BordnG→\Algn(S)Z:\Bord_{n}^{G}\rightarrow\Alg_{n}({\mathbf{S}}) which we can think of as carrying a GG-manifold MM to the twisted topological chiral homology ⊗x∈MAx′\otimes_{x\in M}A^{\prime}_{x}, where A′A^{\prime} denotes the bundle of EnE_{n}-algebras on MM determined by the GG-structure on MM and the action of GG on AA.

Theorem 4.1.24 is usually not very satisfying, because it describes a functor Z:\Bordn\fr→\Alg(n)o(S)Z:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Alg^{\text{o}}_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) whose values on closed framed nn-manifolds are objects of an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}}, rather than concrete invariants like numbers. We might attempt to remedy this by contemplating (n+1)(n+1)-dimensional topological field theories taking values in the (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}). This turns out to be somewhat more difficult, because \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) does not have duals in general (in other words, there are nn-morphisms in \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) which do not admit left or right adjoints). Consequently, not every object of \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) is fully dualizable. In general, the condition that an EnE_{n}-algebra A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}} be fully dualizable as an object of \Alg(n)(S)\Alg_{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) amounts to a very strong finiteness condition on AA. By unwinding the proof of the cobordism hypothesis, one can formulate this finiteness condition in reasonably concrete terms: it amounts to the requirement that A≃∫DkAA\simeq\int_{D^{k}}A be dualizable as a module over ∫Sk−1A\int_{S^{k-1}}A for 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n. For example, when n=1n=1, we must require that AA admits a dual both as an object of S{\mathbf{S}} and as an A⊗AopA\otimes A^{op}-module. When S{\mathbf{S}} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tChain(k)\tChain(k) described in Definition 1.4.5, then we can identify algebra objects AA of S{\mathbf{S}} with differential graded algebras over kk; such an object is fully dualizable in \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) if and only if AA is a smooth and proper differential graded algebra (see, for example, ).

2 The Cobordism Hypothesis in Low Dimensions

Our goal in this section is to discuss some consequences of the cobordism hypothesis and related results in the case of manifolds of dimension 11 and 22. In particular, we will relate the contents of this paper to the work of Costello () and to the Chas-Sullivan theory of string topology operations on the homology of loop spaces of manifolds ().

We begin by studying topological field theories in dimension 11. Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let X∈\calCX\in\calC be a dualizable object. According to Theorem 2.4.6, there is an essentially unique symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bord1\ori≃\Bord1\fr→\calCZ:\Bord_{1}^{\ori}\simeq\Bord_{1}^{\fr}\rightarrow\calC satisfying Z(∗)≃XZ(\ast)\simeq X. In Example 1.1.9, we sketched a direct proof of this fact in the special case where \calC\calC is the ordinary category of vector spaces. This proof exploits the fact that manifolds of dimension 11 are very simple (consisting only of intervals and circles), and can be applied more generally whenever \calC\calC is an ordinary category. However, the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categorical case is substantially subtle. The (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Bord1\ori\Bord_{1}^{\ori} is not equivalent to an ordinary category. For example, the mapping space \OHom\Bord1\ori(∅,∅)\OHom_{\Bord_{1}^{\ori}}(\emptyset,\emptyset) can be identified with a classifying space for oriented closed 11-manifolds. In particular, it contains as a connected component a classifying space \CP∞≃\BSO(2)\CP^{\infty}\simeq\BSO(2) for oriented circle bundles. If Z:\Bord1\ori→\calCZ:\Bord_{1}^{\ori}\rightarrow\calC is a symmetric monoidal functor, then ZZ induces a map f:\CP∞→\OHom\calC(1,1)f:\CP^{\infty}\rightarrow\OHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},{\bf 1}). Roughly speaking, ff is determined by the values of ZZ on circles. Given X=Z(∗)X=Z(\ast), we can compute Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) as in Example 1.1.9, by breaking the circle S1S^{1} into two half-circles. The result is that we can identify Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) with a 11-morphism dim⁡(X):1→1\dim(X):{\bf 1}\rightarrow{\bf 1} which is given by composing the evaluation map \evX:X⊗X∨→1\ev_{X}:X\otimes X^{\vee}\rightarrow{\bf 1} with the coevaluation map \coevX:1→X⊗X∨\coev_{X}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow X\otimes X^{\vee}. We refer to dim⁡(X)\dim(X) as the dimension of XX (this is motivated by the example where \calC\calC is the category of vector spaces over a field, where we recover the classical notion of the dimension of a vector space). In the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categorical case, this above argument does not determine the map ff: it only determines the value of ff on a single point of the classifying space \CP∞\CP^{\infty}. The map ff encodes the idea that the object Z(S1)∈\OHom\calC(1,1)Z(S^{1})\in\OHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},{\bf 1}) carries an action of the symmetry group \SO(2)\SO(2). However, our calculation of Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) proceeds by breaking the circle into two pieces, and thereby destroying its symmetry. Consequently, Theorem 2.4.6 has an interesting consequence even in dimension 11:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let XX be a dualizable object of \calC\calC. Then the object dim⁡X∈\OHom\calC(1,1)\dim_{X}\in\OHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},{\bf 1}) carries a canonical action of the circle group S1=\SO(2)S^{1}=\SO(2).

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let AA be an associative algebra object of S{\mathbf{S}}. Then we can regard AA as a (dualizable) object of \Alg(1)o(S)\Alg_{(1)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}}), and thereby obtain an object dim⁡(A)∈Ω\Alg(1)o(S)⊆Ω\Alg(1)(S)≃S\dim(A)\in\Omega\Alg_{(1)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}})\subseteq\Omega\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}})\simeq{\mathbf{S}}. In this case, we can identify dim⁡(A)\dim(A) with the Hochschild homology ∫S1A≃A⊗A⊗AopA\int_{S^{1}}A\simeq A\otimes_{A\otimes A^{op}}A (see Example 4.1.22), and the circle action of Proposition 4.2.1 recovers the classical circle action on Hochschild homology (which can be obtained by computing the relative tensor product using a cyclic bar resolution).

Let us now analyze the cobordism hypothesis in dimension 22. Our first step is to give a simple criterion for full dualizability.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, and let X∈\calCX\in\calC be an object. Then XX is fully dualizable if and only if the following conditions are satisfied:

The evaluation map \evX:X⊗X∨→1\ev_{X}:X\otimes X^{\vee}\rightarrow{\bf 1} admits both a right and a left adjoint.

Conditions (1)(1) and (2)(2) are obviously necessary. To prove the converse, let us suppose that (1)(1) and (2)(2) are satisfied. Then \evX\ev_{X} admits right and left adjoints

Then there exist 11-morphisms S,T:X→XS,T:X\rightarrow X such that \evXR=(S⊗\idX∨)∘\coevX\ev_{X}^{R}=(S\otimes\id_{X^{\vee}})\circ\coev_{X} and \evXL=(T⊗\idX∨)∘\coevX\ev_{X}^{L}=(T\otimes\id_{X^{\vee}})\circ\coev_{X}. It is not difficult to show that the endomorphisms SS and TT are inverse to each other, and in particular adjoints of one another. Consequently, we deduce that for every integer nn, the morphism \evX∘(Sn⊗\idX∨)\ev_{X}\circ(S^{n}\otimes\id_{X^{\vee}}) has a right adjoint (given by (S1−n⊗\idX∨)∘\coevX(S^{1-n}\otimes\id_{X^{\vee}})\circ\coev_{X}) and a left adjoint (given by (S−1−n⊗\idX∨)∘\coevX(S^{-1-n}\otimes\id_{X^{\vee}})\circ\coev_{X}). These formulas show that (Sn⊗\idX∨)∘\coevX(S^{n}\otimes\id_{X^{\vee}})\circ\coev_{X} also admits both right and left adjoints. Let \calC0\calC_{0} denote the largest subcategory of \calC\calC such that every 11-morphism in \calC0\calC_{0} admits both a right and a left adjoint. Then \evX\ev_{X} and \coevX\coev_{X} belong to \calC0\calC_{0}, so that XX is dualizable in \calC0\calC_{0} and therefore a fully dualizable object of \calC\calC. ∎

In the situation of Proposition 4.2.3, we will refer to the map S:X→XS:X\rightarrow X as the Serre automorphism of XX. This terminology is motivated by the situation where \calC\calC is the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category of cocomplete differential graded categories over a field kk (suitably defined). If \calD\calD is a fully dualizable object of \calC\calC which is generated by compact objects, then there is a canonical endofunctor S:\calD→\calDS:\calD\rightarrow\calD (called the Serre functor on \calD\calD), which is characterized by the existence of natural quasi-isomorphisms

for every pair of compact objects CC and DD. In the special case where \calD\calD is the differential graded category of quasi-coherent complexes on a smooth projective variety XX, the Serre functor S:\calD→\calDS:\calD\rightarrow\calD is given by tensoring with the canonical line bundle ωX\omega_{X} on XX and shifting by the dimension of XX, and the quasi-isomorphism is provided by Serre duality.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category. According to Corollary 2.4.10, there is an action of the group \OO(2)\OO(2) on the ∞\infty-groupoid of fully dualizable objects of \calC\calC. In particular, for every fully dualizable object X∈\calCX\in\calC, we obtain a map S1≃\SO(2)×{X}→\calC∼S^{1}\simeq\SO(2)\times\{X\}\rightarrow\calC^{\sim} which carries the base point of S1S^{1} to the object X∈\calCX\in\calC, which gives rise to an automorphism of XX. This automorphism coincides with the Serre automorphism constructed more explicitly in Proposition 4.2.3. To prove this, it suffices to consider the universal case where \calC\calC is freely generated by a fully dualizable object XX: that is, we may assume that \calC=\Bord2\fr\calC=\Bord_{2}^{\fr}; we leave this as an elementary exercise for the reader.

It follows from Remark 4.2.5 that if XX is an \SO(2)\SO(2)-fixed point in the ∞\infty-groupoid of fully dualizable objects of a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \calC\calC, then the Serre automorphism S:X→XS:X\rightarrow X is the identity. However, we can formulate the condition of being an \SO(2)\SO(2)-fixed point without the full strength of the assumption that XX is fully dualizable.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category. A Calabi-Yau object of \calC\calC consists of the following data:

A morphism η:dim⁡(X)=\evX∘\coevX→1\eta:\dim(X)=\ev_{X}\circ\coev{X}\rightarrow{\bf 1} in Ω\calC\Omega\calC, which is equivariant with respect to the action of \SO(2)\SO(2) on dim⁡(X)\dim(X) (see Proposition 4.2.1) and is the counit for an adjunction between \evX\ev_{X} and \coevX\coev_{X}.

If \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category with duals, then Theorem 2.4.18 and Theorem 3.1.8 together imply that Calabi-Yau objects of \calC\calC can be identified with (homotopy) fixed points for the action of \SO(2)\SO(2) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} (because both can be identified with symmetric monoidal functors \Bord2\ori→\calC\Bord_{2}^{\ori}\rightarrow\calC).

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category (see Definition 4.1.7), and let \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) be the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category of Definition 4.1.11. The objects of \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) are associative algebras A∈SA\in{\mathbf{S}}, and are all dualizable objects of \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) (the dual of an algebra AA is the opposite algebra AopA^{op}). By definition, a Calabi-Yau object of \Alg(1)(S)\Alg_{(1)}({\mathbf{S}}) consists of an associative algebra AA together with an \SO(2)\SO(2)-equivariant map

satisfying the following condition: the composite map

induces an identification of AA with its dual A∨A^{\vee} in S{\mathbf{S}}. We will refer to such a structure as a Calabi-Yau algebra in S{\mathbf{S}}.

The notion of a Calabi-Yau algebra makes sense in an arbitrary symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category S{\mathbf{S}} (in other words, S{\mathbf{S}} need not be good). Although the Hochschild homology ∫S1A≃A⊗A⊗AopA\int_{S^{1}}A\simeq A\otimes_{A\otimes A^{op}}A is generally not well-defined as an object of S{\mathbf{S}}, it can be defined formally as a colimit of objects of S{\mathbf{S}} so it still makes sense to talk about a map \tr:∫S1A→1\tr:\int_{S^{1}}A\rightarrow{\bf 1}.

If \calC\calC is a general symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, then Calabi-Yau objects of \calC\calC need not be fully dualizable. In fact, Calabi-Yau objects fail to be fully dualizable in a number of interesting cases (see Example 4.2.16 below). Consequently, it will be convenient to characterize Calabi-Yau objects in terms of topological field theories. We can extract such a characterization from our proof of the cobordism hypothesis. Recall that our proof of the cobordism hypothesis for \Bordn\Bord_{n} proceeds by analyzing a filtration

of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}; roughly speaking, we can think of \calFk\calF_{k} as an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category of bordisms where all nn-manifolds are equipped with a decomposition into handles of index ≤k\leq k. As a by-product of the proof, we obtain a characterization of each \calFi\calF_{i} by a universal property. In particular, when n=2n=2, we deduce that the oriented version of \calF1\calF_{1} can be described as the free symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category generated by a single Calabi-Yau object. It turns out that this (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category can be described more concretely, without making reference to the theory of framed functions.

We define a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non} informally as follows:

The objects of \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non} are oriented 00-manifolds.

Given a pair of objects X,Y∈\Bord2\nonX,Y\in\Bord_{2}^{\non}, a 11-morphism from XX to YY is an oriented bordism B:X→YB:X\rightarrow Y.

Given a pair of 11-morphsims B,B′:X→YB,B^{\prime}:X\rightarrow Y in \Bord2\ori,\non\Bord_{2}^{\ori,\non}, a 22-morphism from BB to B′B^{\prime} in \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non} is an oriented bordism Σ:B→B′\Sigma:B\rightarrow B^{\prime} (which is trivial along XX and YY) with the following property: every connected component of Σ\Sigma has nonempty intersection with BB.

Higher morphisms in \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non} are given by (orientation preserving) diffeomorphisms, isotopies between diffeomorphisms, and so forth.

The symmetric monoidal structure on \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non} is given by the formation of disjoint unions.

The (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non} is characterized by the following analogue of the cobordism hypothesis:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bord2\non→\calCZ:\Bord_{2}^{\non}\rightarrow\calC.

The equivalence is implemented by carrying a functor ZZ to the Calabi-Yau object Z(∗)Z(\ast).

In particular, the 00-manifold consisting of a single point can be regarded as a Calabi-Yau object of \Bord2\non\Bord_{2}^{\non}.

Using the methods of §3.3, we can translate Theorem 4.2.11 into a statement in the language of symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, and let \calC1\calC_{1} be the symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category obtained by discarding the noninvertible 22-morphisms in \calC\calC. Using Proposition 3.3.28, we can convert the inclusion \calC1→\calC\calC_{1}\rightarrow\calC into a symmertic monoidal coCartesian fibration \calC~1→\calC1\widetilde{\calC}_{1}\rightarrow\calC_{1} of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories. Similarly, we can convert the inclusion \Bord1\ori→\Bord2\non\Bord_{1}^{\ori}\rightarrow\Bord_{2}^{\non} into a coCartesian fibration π:OC→\Bord1\ori\pi:{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow\Bord_{1}^{\ori}. Here OC{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category which can be described as follows:

The objects of OC{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}} are oriented 11-manifolds with boundary.

Given a pair of objects I,J∈OCI,J\in{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}, a 11-morphism from II to JJ in OC{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}} is an oriented bordism BB from II to JJ, satisfying the following condition: every connected component of BB has nonempty intersection with JJ.

Higher morphisms in OC{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}} are given by (orientation-preserving) diffeomorphisms, isotopies between diffeomorphisms, and so forth.

The forgetful functor π:OC→\Bord1\ori\pi:{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow\Bord_{1}^{\ori} is given by sending a 11-manifold JJ to its boundary \bdJ\bd J.

In the above situation, we can identify symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bord2\non→\calCZ:\Bord_{2}^{\non}\rightarrow\calC with diagrams of symmetric monoidal functors

satisfying the technical condition that Z2Z_{2} preserves coCartesian morphisms. Applying the cobordism hypothesis in dimension 11, we deduce that giving the symmetric monoidal functor Z1Z_{1} is equivalent to giving a dualizable object X∈\calCX\in\calC. Consequently, we may reformulate Theorem 4.2.11 as follows:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category, let \calC~1→\calC1\widetilde{\calC}_{1}\rightarrow\calC_{1} be the coCartesian fibration defined as above, and let X∈\calCX\in\calC be a dualizable object. Let Z0Z_{0} denote the composition

where Z1Z_{1} is the symmetric monoidal functor determined by XX. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z2:OC→\calC~1Z_{2}:{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow\widetilde{\calC}_{1} which are coCartesian in the following sense: they carry coCartesian morphisms for the projection OC→\Bord1\ori{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow\Bord_{1}^{\ori} to coCartesian morphisms for the projection \calC~1→\calC1\widetilde{\calC}_{1}\rightarrow\calC_{1}.

Morphisms η:dim⁡(X)→1\eta:\dim(X)\rightarrow{\bf 1} in Ω\calC\Omega\calC which are the counit for an adjunction between \evX\ev_{X} and \coevX\coev_{X} in \calC\calC.

It is possible to give a proof of Theorem 4.2.13 which is completely independent of the methods presented earlier in this paper. Instead, it relies on a classification of symmetric monoidal functors with domain OC{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}} which arises from the work of Kevin Costello. In order to state this classification, we need a bit of notation: let \calO\calO denote the full subcategory of OC{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}} whose objects are finite unions of intervals (in other words, we disallow any components which are circles).

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\calO→SZ:\calO\rightarrow{\mathbf{S}}.

The equivalence is implemented by carrying a functor Z:\calO→SZ:\calO\rightarrow{\mathbf{S}} to the Calabi-Yau algebra Z()Z().

Let S{\mathbf{S}} be a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, and let Z0:\calO→SZ_{0}:\calO\rightarrow{\mathbf{S}} be a symmetric monoidal functor. Then there is another symmetric monoidal functor Z:OC→SZ:{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow{\mathbf{S}} such that Z0=Z∣\calOZ_{0}=Z|\calO, and ZZ is universal with respect to this property ((more precisely, ZZ is obtained from Z0Z_{0} by left Kan extension; see )).

Theorems 4.2.14 and 4.2.15 were proven by Costello in the special case where S{\mathbf{S}} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tChain(k)\tChain(k) of Definition 1.4.5 when kk is a field of characteristic zero. However, his methods are quite general, and can be adapted without essential change to prove the versions given above.

Let us briefly sketch how Theorems 4.2.14 and 4.2.15 can be used to prove Theorem 4.2.13. Consider first the symmetric monoidal functor Z0:OC→\calC1Z_{0}:{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow\calC_{1} determined by a dualizable object X∈\calCX\in\calC. According to Theorem 4.2.14, the restriction Z0∣\calOZ_{0}|\calO is classified by a Calabi-Yau algebra in \calC1\calC_{1}. Unwinding the definitions, we learn that this algebra is \End(X)≃X⊗X∨\End(X)\simeq X\otimes X^{\vee}, with Calabi-Yau structure determined by the evaluation map \End(X)→1\End(X)\rightarrow{\bf 1}. Using Theorem 4.2.14, we deduce that lifting Z0∣\calOZ_{0}|\calO to a symmetric monoidal functor Z′:\calO→\calC~1Z^{\prime}:\calO\rightarrow\widetilde{\calC}_{1} is equivalent to lifting \End(X)\End(X) to a Calabi-Yau algebra in \calC~1\widetilde{\calC}_{1}. Recall that the objects of \calC~1\widetilde{\calC}_{1} can be identified with morphisms η:1→C\eta:{\bf 1}\rightarrow C in \calC\calC. The requirement that Z′Z^{\prime} preserve coCartesian morphisms determines the lift \End(X)~\widetilde{\End(X)} of \End(X)\End(X) as an algebra: it must be given by the coevaluation map 1→\End(X){\bf 1}\rightarrow\End(X). Unwinding the definitions, one can show that a Calabi-Yau structure on the algebra \End(X)~\widetilde{\End(X)} lifting the Calabi-Yau structure on \End(X)\End(X) is equivalent to a Calabi-Yau structure on the object X∈\calCX\in\calC. It remains to prove that there is an essentially unique symmetric monoidal functor Z2:OC→\calC~1Z_{2}:{\mathcal{O}}{\mathcal{C}}\rightarrow\widetilde{\calC}_{1} which preserves coCartesian morphisms and is compatible with both Z0Z_{0} and Z′Z^{\prime}. This can be deduced from a relative version of Theorem 4.2.15 (where the notion of left Kan extension is replaced by the notion of relative left Kan extension with respect to the projection \calC~1→\calC1\widetilde{\calC}_{1}\rightarrow\calC_{1}; see ). We will not describe the details here.

Let MM be an oriented manifold of even dimension 2k2k and assume that MM is simply-connected. Let RR denote the graded algebra \Q[x,x−1]\Q[x,x^{-1}] where xx has degree 2k2k, and regard RR as a differential graded algebra with trivial differential. The collection of differential graded RR-modules can be organized into a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, which we will denote by S{\mathbf{S}}. The cochain complex C∗(M;R)C^{\ast}(M;R) can be regarded as an algebra object (even a commutative algebra object) of S{\mathbf{S}}. Using the fact that MM is simply connected, one can show that the Hochschild homology ∫S1C∗(M;R)\int_{S^{1}}C^{\ast}(M;R) is quasi-isomorphic to the cochain complex C∗(LM,R)C^{\ast}(LM,R), where LM=MS1LM=M^{S^{1}} denotes the free loop space of MM; moreover, this identification is \SO(2)\SO(2)-equivariant. In particular, we have a canonical \SO(2)\SO(2)-equivariant map

where t′t^{\prime} is induced by the diagonal embedding M→LMM\rightarrow LM and t′′t^{\prime\prime} is given by evaluation on the fundamental cycle of MM. The pair (C∗(LM;R),\tr)(C^{\ast}(LM;R),\tr) is a Calabi-Yau object of the symmetric monoidal (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \Alg1(S)\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}}) (the nondegeneracy of \tr\tr follows from Poincare duality) and therefore determines a topological field theory Z:\Bord2\non→\Alg1(S)Z:\Bord_{2}^{\non}\rightarrow\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}}). We can identify Z(S1)Z(S^{1}) with the complex of RR-valued cochains C∗(LM;R)C^{\ast}(LM;R) on the free loop space of MM. We can view surfaces with boundary as giving rise to operations on C∗(LM;R)C^{\ast}(LM;R), called string topology operations (see ).

Example 4.2.16 can be refined in various ways. First, we can replace the cochain complex C∗(M;R)C^{\ast}(M;R) of MM with the chain complex C∗(ΩM;R)C_{\ast}(\Omega M;R) of the based loop space ΩM\Omega M, which has the structure of an associative (but not commutative) algebra in S{\mathbf{S}}. The Hochschild homology ∫S1C∗(ΩM;R)\int_{S^{1}}C_{\ast}(\Omega M;R) can be identified with the chain complex C∗(LM;R)C_{\ast}(LM;R). The algebra C∗(ΩM;R)C_{\ast}(\Omega M;R) is generally not a Calabi-Yau object of \Alg1(S)\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}}), because it is not even dualizable as an object of S{\mathbf{S}} (the loop space LMLM generally has homology in infinitely many degrees). However, it can be regarded as a Calabi-Yau object in the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \Alg1(S)op\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}})^{op} obtained by reversing the direction of 22-morphisms in \Alg1(S)\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}}): the fundamental cycle of MM gives rise to a nondegenerate, \SO(2)\SO(2)-invariant cotrace R→C∗(LM;R)R\rightarrow C_{\ast}(LM;R). It therefore determines a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bord2\ori,\non→\Alg1(S)\opZ:\Bord_{2}^{\ori,\non}\rightarrow\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}})^{\op} whose value on a circle can be identified with the chain complex C∗(LM;R)C_{\ast}(LM;R). Evaluating ZZ on manifolds of higher dimension, we obtain operations on C∗(LM;R)C_{\ast}(LM;R) which are preduals of the operations of Example 4.2.16, and are defined even if we do not assume that MM is simply connected.

It is also possible to drop the assumption that MM is even-dimensional, and to work over the field \Q\Q (or other coefficient rings) rather than the periodic algebra RR. However, we encounter a new complication: the fundamental cycle of MM gives rise to a trace map \tr:C∗(LM;\Q)→\Q\tr:C^{\ast}(LM;\Q)\rightarrow\Q which is not of degree zero, but involves a shift by the dimension of MM. Nevertheless, we can view the pair (C∗(M;\Q),\tr)(C^{\ast}(M;\Q),\tr) as a Calabi-Yau object of an appropriately defined elaboration of the (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category \Alg1(S)\Alg_{1}({\mathbf{S}}), where we allow twistings by 22-gerbes over \Q\Q. In concrete terms, this means that the operations

associated to a surface Σ\Sigma with mm incoming and nn outgoing boundary circles is not of degree zero, but involves a homological shift whose magnitude depends on the dimension of MM and the genus of Σ\Sigma.

3 Manifolds with Singularities

The cobordism hypothesis (Theorem 1.4.9) asserts that the higher category of framed bordisms \Bordn\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{n} is freely generated, as a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, by a single object (corresponding to the 00-manifold with a single point). In this section, we will describe a generalization of the cobordism hypothesis, which gives a geometric description of symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories (again assumed to have duals) having more complicated presentations.

To explain the basic idea, suppose that we are given an object Y∈Ωk−1\BordnY\in\Omega^{k-1}\Bord_{n}, corresponding to a closed (k−1)(k-1)-manifold. By definition, giving a kk-morphism ∅→Y\emptyset\rightarrow Y in \Bordn\Bord_{n} is equivalent to giving a kk-manifold whose boundary is identified with YY. Suppose that we wish to enlarge the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}, to obtain a new (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC which contains a kk-morphism α:∅→Y\alpha:\emptyset\rightarrow Y. We might then try to think of the kk-morphisms in \calC\calC as given by some kind of “generalized kk-manifolds”; in particular, we can try to think of α\alpha as a “generalized kk-manifold” with boundary YY. In general, it is not possible to realize YY as the boundary of a smooth manifold of dimension kk. However, there is always a canonical way to realize YY as the “boundary” of a kk-dimensional topological space Y′Y^{\prime}. Namely, let Y′Y^{\prime} denote the cone C(Y)=(Y×)∐Y×{1}{v}C(Y)=(Y\times)\coprod_{Y\times\{1\}}\{v\}, and set \bdY′=Y×{0}⊆Y′\bd Y^{\prime}=Y\times\{0\}\subseteq Y^{\prime}. Then Y′Y^{\prime} is a kk-dimensional topological space containing YY as a closed subset, which is a manifold except possibly at a single point: the vertex vv of the cone. The space C(Y)C(Y) is an example of a manifold with singularities: it admits a decomposition C(Y)=(C(Y)−{v})∐{v}C(Y)=(C(Y)-\{v\})\coprod\{v\} into locally closed subsets which are manifolds and which fit together in a reasonably nice way.

More generally, we can consider pairs (M,M0)(M,M_{0}) where MM is a topological space of dimension mm, M0⊆MM_{0}\subseteq M is a closed subset which is a smooth (n−k)(n-k)-framed manifold of dimension (m−k)(m-k) (so that M0M_{0} is empty if m<km<k), the complement M−M0M-M_{0} is a smooth manifold of dimension mm, and we have a homeomorphism U≃M0×C(Y)U\simeq M_{0}\times C(Y) for some open neighborhood UU of M0M_{0}. We can think of the pair (M,M0)(M,M_{0}) as a kind of generalized mm-manifold. Using these generalized manifolds in place of ordinary smooth manifolds, we can define an analogue of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}; let us denote this analogue by \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n}. As in the smooth case, one can show that \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals (the symmetric monoidal structure is given, as usual, by disjoint union). Every smooth mm-manifold MM can be regarded as a generalized mm-manifold by taking M0=∅M_{0}=\emptyset. This construction determines a symmetric monoidal functor \Bordn→\Bordn′\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Bord^{\prime}_{n}. In particular, we can regard XX and ∅\emptyset as objects of Ωk−1\Bordn′\Omega^{k-1}\Bord^{\prime}_{n}. By construction, C(Y)C(Y) defines a kk-morphism α:∅→Y\alpha:\emptyset\rightarrow Y in \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n}. In fact, \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n} is universal with respect to these properties:

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, let Z0:\Bordn→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor, and let YY be a closed (k−1)(k-1)-manifold. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bordn′→\calCZ:\Bord^{\prime}_{n}\rightarrow\calC extending Z0Z_{0}, where \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n} is defined as above.

Morphisms α:1→Z0(Y)\alpha:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(Y) in Ωk−1\calC\Omega^{k-1}\calC.

In view of the description of \Bordn\Bord_{n} given by Theorem 2.4.26, we can restate Proposition 4.3.1 more informally as follows: as a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n} is freely generated by a single \OO(n)\OO(n)-equivariant object (corresponding to a point) together with a single kk-morphism (corresponding to the cone C(Y)C(Y)). Our goal in this section is to explain a more general form of Proposition 4.3.1, which describes the free (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals generated by an arbitrary collection of objects, 11-morphisms, 22-morphisms, and so forth, stopping at the level of nn-morphisms. The description will be given in geometric terms: roughly speaking, the free (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category in question can be described in terms of bordisms between manifolds with singularities, where we allow singularities whose local structure is determined by the pattern of generators. In order to make a more precise statement, we need to introduce a somewhat elaborate definition.

Fix an integer n≥0n\geq 0. Using a simultaneous induction on 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n, we will define the following:

The notion of an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length kk.

If X⃗\vec{X} is a singularity datum of length kk and VV is a real vector space of dimension ≤n−k\leq n-k, the notion of a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of codimension VV.

An nn-dimensional singularity datum of length 00 consists of a pair (X0,ζ0)(X_{0},\zeta_{0}), where X0X_{0} is a topological space and ζ0\zeta_{0} is a real vector bundle of dimension nn on X0X_{0} which is endowed with an inner product.

If 0<k≤n0<k\leq n, then an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length kk is given by a quadruple (X⃗,Xk,ζk,p:Ek→Xk)(\vec{X},X_{k},\zeta_{k},p:E_{k}\rightarrow X_{k}), where X⃗\vec{X} is an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length k−1k-1, XkX_{k} is a topological space, ζk\zeta_{k} is a real vector bundle of dimension n−kn-k on XkX_{k} endowed with an inner product, and p:Ek→Xkp:E_{k}\rightarrow X_{k} is a fiber bundle whose fiber over each point x∈Xkx\in X_{k} is a compact X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of codimension ζx⊕R\zeta_{x}\oplus\R.

Let X⃗\vec{X} be an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length kk, given by a quadruple (X⃗′,Xk,ζk,p:Ek→Xk)(\vec{X}^{\prime},X_{k},\zeta_{k},p:E_{k}\rightarrow X_{k}). Let VV be a real vector space of dimension m≤n−km\leq n-k. A X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of codimension VV consists of the following data:

A closed subspace Mk⊆MM_{k}\subseteq M, which is endowed with the structure of a smooth manifold of dimension n−m−kn-m-k, having tangent bundle TT.

A map q:Mk→Xkq:M_{k}\rightarrow X_{k} and an isomorphism of vector bundles T⊕V‾≃q∗ζT\oplus\underline{V}\simeq q^{\ast}\zeta, where V‾\underline{V} denotes the constant vector bundle on MkM_{k} associated to VV. This data endows the pullback q∗E=E×XkMkq^{\ast}E=E\times_{X_{k}}M_{k} with the structure of a X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime}-manifold of codimension V⊕RV\oplus\R, so that q∗E×(0,1)q^{\ast}E\times(0,1) has the structure of a X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime}-manifold of codimension VV.

A structure of X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime}-manifold of codimension VV on the open subset M−Mk⊆MM-M_{k}\subseteq M.

An open neighborhood UU of MkM_{k} and a continuous quotient map f:(0,1]×q∗E→Uf:(0,1]\times q^{\ast}E\rightarrow U whose restriction to (0,1)×q∗E(0,1)\times q^{\ast}E is an open embedding of (0,1)×q∗E→M−Mk(0,1)\times q^{\ast}E\rightarrow M-M_{k} of X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime}-manifolds of codimension VV and whose restriction to {1}×q∗E\{1\}\times q^{\ast}E coincides with the projection q∗E→Mkq^{\ast}E\rightarrow M_{k}.

We will refer to an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length nn simply as an nn-dimensional singularity datum. If X⃗\vec{X} is an nn-dimensional singularity datum and m≤nm\leq n, then we define a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of dimension mm to be a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of codimension Rn−m\R^{n-m}.

Unwinding the induction, we see that an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length kk consists of a sequence of topological spaces {Xi}0≤i≤k\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k}, a sequence of vector bundles {ζi}0≤i≤k\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k} where each ζi\zeta_{i} has rank n−in-i on XiX_{i}, and a sequence of fiber bundles {Ei→Xi}0≤i≤k\{E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k}.

Any nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime} of length kk can be completed to an nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗\vec{X} by taking the spaces XiX_{i} to be empty for i>ki>k. In this situation, we will not distinguish between X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime} and X⃗\vec{X}. In other words, we will think of nn-dimensional singularity data of length kk as nn-dimensional singularity data for which the spaces XiX_{i} are empty for i>ki>k.

Part (a)(a) of Definition 4.3.2 can be regarded as a special case of part (b)(b) if we make use the following conventions:

There is a unique nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗\vec{X} of length −1-1.

Let X⃗=({Xi}0≤i≤n,{ζi}0≤i≤n,{pi:Ei→Xi}0≤i≤n)\vec{X}=(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{p_{i}:E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n}) be an nn-dimensional singularity datum. A X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of dimension mm consists of a topological space MM equipped with a stratification

where each open stratum Mk−Mk−1M_{k}-M_{k-1} is a smooth manifold of dimension m−km-k (which is empty if m<km<k) equipped with an (Xk,ζk)(X_{k},\zeta_{k})-structure. Moreover, these smooth manifolds are required to “fit together” in a manner which is prescribed by the fiber bundles pi:Ei→Xip_{i}:E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}.

In Definition 4.3.2, we did not include any requirement that an X⃗\vec{X}-manifold MM be compact. However, all of the X⃗\vec{X}-manifolds which we subsequently discuss will be assumed compact unless otherwise specified.

An nn-dimensional singularity datum of length 00 consists of a pair (X,ζ)(X,\zeta), where XX is a topological space and ζ\zeta is a vector bundle of rank nn on XX. The notion of (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-manifold of dimension m≤nm\leq n (appearing in Definition 4.3.2) agrees with the notion of a smooth manifold with (X,ζ)(X,\zeta)-structure (Notation 2.4.21).

Let X⃗\vec{X} be an nn-dimensional singularity datum. By elaborating on Definition 4.3.2, one can define the notions X⃗\vec{X}-manifold with boundary and bordism between X⃗\vec{X}-manifolds. Using X⃗\vec{X}-manifolds in place of ordinary manifolds, we can define an analogue of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn\Bord_{n}, which we will denote by \BordnX⃗\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}.

The notion of a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold with boundary is described very naturally in the language of Definition 4.3.2: it is just a X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime}-manifold, where X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime} is a singularity datum which can be extracted from X⃗\vec{X}. For example, the usual notion of a manifold with boundary (or, more precisely, of a manifold with a collared boundary) arises as a special case of Definition 4.3.2; see Example 4.3.22 below.

Let k≤nk\leq n be positive integers, and let YY be a closed (k−1)(k-1)-manifold. We define an nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗=({Xi}0≤i≤n,{ζi}0≤i≤n,{pi:Ei→Xi}0≤i≤n)\vec{X}=(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{p_{i}:E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n}) as follows:

The topological space X0X_{0} is a classifying space \BO(n)\BO(n), the topological space XkX_{k} consists of a single point, and the topological space XiX_{i} is empty for i∉{0,k}i\notin\{0,k\}.

The vector bundle ζ0\zeta_{0} is the tautological vector bundle of rank nn on \BO(n)\BO(n), and the vector bundle ζk\zeta_{k} corresponds to the vector space Rn−k\R^{n-k}.

The fiber bundle pk:Ek→Xkp_{k}:E_{k}\rightarrow X_{k} is given by the projection Y→∗Y\rightarrow\ast.

The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \BordnX⃗\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}} can be identified with the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Bordn′\Bord^{\prime}_{n} appearing in Proposition 4.3.1.

We would now like to generalize Proposition 4.3.1 to obtain a description of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \BordnX⃗\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}} for any nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗\vec{X}. First, we need to introduce a bit of additional terminology. Recall that if \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, then the underlying (∞,0)(\infty,0)-category \calC∼\calC^{\sim} carries an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n) (Corollary 2.4.10). The group \OO(n)\OO(n) does not act on the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC itself. For example, if n=1n=1, then the nontrivial element in \OO(n)\OO(n) acts by carrying every object XX in \calC\calC to its dual X∨X^{\vee}. A morphism f:X→Yf:X\rightarrow Y does not generally induce a morphism X∨→Y∨X^{\vee}\rightarrow Y^{\vee} (unless ff is an isomorphism); instead, it induces a dual map f∨:Y∨→X∨f^{\vee}:Y^{\vee}\rightarrow X^{\vee}. Nevertheless, the subgroup \OO(n−1)⊆\OO(n)\OO(n-1)\subseteq\OO(n) naturally acts on the collection of 11-morphisms in \calC\calC. To see this, let $denotetheordinarycategoryassociatedtothelinearlyorderedsetdenote the ordinary category associated to the linearly ordered set\{0<1\}.Onecanendowthecollection. One can endow the collection\Fun(,\calC)offunctorsof functors\rightarrow\calCwiththestructureofasymmetricmonoidalwith the structure of a symmetric monoidal(\infty,n-1)−categorywithduals(theappropriateconstructionisabitsubtle,sinceitisnotaninternal-category with duals (the appropriate construction is a bit subtle, since it is not an internal\Hom−objectwithrespecttotheCartesianproductofhighercategories),sothatthe-object with respect to the Cartesian product of higher categories), so that the\infty−groupoid-groupoid\Fun(,\calC)^{\sim}carriesanactionoftheorthogonalgroupcarries an action of the orthogonal group\OO(n-1).Moregenerally,the. More generally, the\infty−groupoidof-groupoid of1−morphismsin-morphisms in\Omega^{k-1}\calCcarriesanactionoftheorthogonalgroupcarries an action of the orthogonal group\OO(n-k),whichiscompatiblewiththeactionof, which is compatible with the action of\OO(n+1-k)ontheon the\infty−groupoidofobjectsof-groupoid of objects of\Omega^{k-1}\calC$.

Let 0<k≤n0<k\leq n be integers. Suppose we are given an nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗\vec{X} of length kk, corresponding to a quadruple (X⃗′,X,ζ,p:E→X)(\vec{X}^{\prime},X,\zeta,p:E\rightarrow X) as in Definition 4.3.2. Let X~→X\widetilde{X}\rightarrow X denote the bundle of orthonormal frames in ζ\zeta ((so that X~\widetilde{X} is a principal \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-bundle over XX)). For every point x~=(x,α:ζx≃Rn−k)\widetilde{x}=(x,\alpha:\zeta_{x}\simeq\R^{n-k}), we can use α\alpha to view the fiber p−1{x}p^{-1}\{x\} as a X⃗′\vec{X}^{\prime}-manifold of codimension Rn+1−k\R^{n+1-k}, which determines an object Ex~→Ωk−1\BordnX⃗′E_{\widetilde{x}}\rightarrow\Omega^{k-1}\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}^{\prime}}. We note that the assignment x~↦Ex~\widetilde{x}\mapsto E_{\widetilde{x}} is equivariant with respect to the action of the orthogonal group \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k).

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. Then giving a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\BordnX⃗→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\calC is equivalent to giving the following data:

A symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\BordnX⃗′→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}^{\prime}}\rightarrow\calC.

A family of 11-morphisms ηx~:1→Z0(Ex~)\eta_{\widetilde{x}}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(E_{\widetilde{x}}) in Ωk−1\calC\Omega^{k-1}\calC parametrized by x~∈X~\widetilde{x}\in\widetilde{X}, such that the assignment x~↦ηx~\widetilde{x}\mapsto\eta_{\widetilde{x}} is \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-equivariant.

With the appropriate conventions, we can regard Theorem 2.4.18 as corresponding to the degenerate case of Theorem 4.3.11 where we take k=0k=0.

Let X⃗\vec{X} be an nn-dimensional singularity datum. Very roughly, Theorem 4.3.11 can be stated as follows: as a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals, \BordnX⃗\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}} is freely generated by adjoining a kk-morphism for every point of XkX_{k}, for 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n. The source and target of these kk-morphisms are dictated by the details of the singularity datum X⃗\vec{X}.

Theorem 4.3.11 is more general than it might first appear: it implies that any symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals which is freely generated by adjoining kk-morphisms for 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n can be realized as \BordnX⃗\Bord^{\vec{X}}_{n} for a suitable singularity datum X⃗\vec{X}. This is a consequence of the following general observation: if \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals and k≤nk\leq n, then for any pair of (k−1)(k-1)-morphisms ff and gg with the same source and target, the data of a kk-morphism from ff to gg is equivalent to the data of a kk-morphism from 1{\bf 1} to hh in Ωk−1\calC\Omega^{k-1}\calC, for an appropriately chosen closed (k−1)(k-1)-morphism hh. For example, when k=1k=1, we note that \bHom\calC(f,g)≃\bHom\calC(1,f∨⊗g)\bHom_{\calC}(f,g)\simeq\bHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},f^{\vee}\otimes g). The general assertion reflects the geometric idea that any kk-manifold with corners can be regarded as a kk-manifold with boundary by smoothing the corners in an appropriate way.

Let X⃗=({Xi}0≤i≤k,{ζi}0≤i≤k,{pi:Ei→Xi}0≤i≤k)\vec{X}=(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k},\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k},\{p_{i}:E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k}) be an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length kk. For every integer mm, the triple ({Xi}0≤i≤k,{ζi⊕Rm‾}0≤i≤k,{pi:Ei→Xi}0≤i≤k)(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k},\{\zeta_{i}\oplus\underline{\R^{m}}\}_{0\leq i\leq k},\{p_{i}:E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq k}) corresponds to an (n+m)(n+m)-dimensional singularty datum of length kk, which we will denote by X⃗[Rm]\vec{X}[\R^{m}]. Implicit in this assertion is the following observation: every X⃗\vec{X}-manifold can be regarded as a X⃗[Rm]\vec{X}[\R^{m}]-manifold in a natural way. Passing to the limit as m↦∞m\mapsto\infty, we obtain the notion of a stable X⃗\vec{X}-manifold. For example, suppose that X0X_{0} consists of a single point and Xi=∅X_{i}=\emptyset for i>0i>0. In this case, a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold is a manifold equipped with an nn-framing (see Variant 1.2.14), and a stable X⃗\vec{X}-manifold is a manifold MM equipped with a stable framing (that is, a trivialization of TM⊕R‾mT_{M}\oplus\underline{\R}^{m} for m≫0m\gg 0).

We can also consider the direct limit of the bordism categories \Bordn+mX⃗[Rm]\Bord^{\vec{X}[\R^{m}]}_{n+m} as m→∞m\rightarrow\infty to obtain a bordism theory of stable X⃗\vec{X}-manifolds. The classifying space lim→⁡∣\Bordn+mX⃗[Rm]∣\varinjlim|\Bord^{\vec{X}[\R^{m}]}_{n+m}| is an infinite loop space, and therefore represents a cohomology theory. The corresponding homology theory admits a geometric interpretation in terms of the bordism theories of manifolds with singularities. These homology theories were originally introduced by Baas and Sullivan (see ). We can therefore regard the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \BordnX⃗\Bord^{\vec{X}}_{n} as a providing a refinement of the Baas-Sullivan theory.

The proof of Theorem 4.3.11 uses a general categorical construction. Fix an integer n>0n>0, and suppose that f:\calC→\calDf:\calC\rightarrow\calD is a symmetric monoidal functor, where \calC\calC is a symmetric monoidal (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category and \calD\calD a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category. We can associate to this data a new symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Cone(f)\Cone(f), which we will call the cone of ff. This (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category can be described informally as follows:

The objects of \Cone(f)\Cone(f) are objects D∈\calDD\in\calD.

Given a pair of objects D,D′∈\calDD,D^{\prime}\in\calD, a 11-morphism from DD to D′D^{\prime} is given by a pair (C,η)(C,\eta), where C∈\calCC\in\calC and η∈\OHom\calD(f(C)⊗D,D′)\eta\in\OHom_{\calD}(f(C)\otimes D,D^{\prime}) are objects (the collection of such pairs (C,η)(C,\eta) can be organized into an (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category in a natural way which we will not describe in detail).

Let f:\calC→\calDf:\calC\rightarrow\calD be as above. There is a symmetric monoidal functor \calD→\Cone(f)\calD\rightarrow\Cone(f) which is the identity on objects, and carries a morphism η:D→D′\eta:D\rightarrow D^{\prime} in \calD\calD to the morphism (1,η)({\bf 1},\eta) in \Cone(f)\Cone(f).

Suppose that n=2n=2, let f:\calC→\calDf:\calC\rightarrow\calD be as above. Then Ω\Cone(f)\Omega\Cone(f) is a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are pairs (C,η)(C,\eta), where C∈\calCC\in\calC and η:f(C)→1\eta:f(C)\rightarrow{\bf 1} is a 11-morphism in \calD\calD. This is a mild variation on the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC[f]\calC[f] described in Notation 3.3.27.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category, let ∗\ast denote the trivial (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category comprised of a single object, and let f:\calC→∗f:\calC\rightarrow\ast be the unique (symmetric monoidal) functor. We will denote the symmetric monoidal (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category \Cone(f)\Cone(f) by B\calCB\calC, and refer to it as the connected delooping of \calC\calC. It is characterized up to equivalence by the following properties:

The (∞,n+1)(\infty,n+1)-category B\calCB\calC has only a single object (up to isomorphism).

There is a symmetric monoidal equivalence Ω(B\calC)≃\calC\Omega(B\calC)\simeq\calC.

More generally, if k≥0k\geq 0, we let Bk\calCB^{k}\calC denote the (∞,n+k)(\infty,n+k)-category obtained by iterating the above construction kk times.

The basic ingredient needed for the proof of Theorem 4.3.11 is the following:

Fix integers 0<k≤n0<k\leq n. Let XX be a topological space, ζ\zeta a vector bundle of rank n−kn-k on XX endowed with an inner product, and X~\widetilde{X} the corresponding \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-bundle on XX. Every point x~∈X~\widetilde{x}\in\widetilde{X} determines an object of \Bordn−k(X,ζ)\Bord^{(X,\zeta)}_{n-k}, which we will denote by Px~P_{\widetilde{x}}.

Let Z0:\calD→\calCZ_{0}:\calD\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor between symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, and let f:Bk−1\Bordn−k(X,ζ)→\calDf:B^{k-1}\Bord_{n-k}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\calD be a symmetric monoidal functor. Assume that \calC\calC has duals. The following types of data are equivalent:

Symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Cone(f)→\calCZ:\Cone(f)\rightarrow\calC extending Z0Z_{0} ((see Remark 4.3.16)).

A family of 11-morphisms ηx~:1→Z0(Px~)\eta_{\widetilde{x}}:{\bf 1}\rightarrow Z_{0}(P_{\widetilde{x}}) in Ωk−1\calC\Omega^{k-1}\calC indexed by x~∈X~\widetilde{x}\in\widetilde{X}, such that the assignment x~→ηx~\widetilde{x}\rightarrow\eta_{\widetilde{x}} is \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-equivariant.

Suppose that \calD\calD is the trivial (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category consisting of a single object. Then we can identify \Cone(f)\Cone(f) with the kk-fold delooping Bk\Bordn−k(X,ζ)B^{k}\Bord_{n-k}^{(X,\zeta)} and Theorem 4.3.19 follows by applying Theorem 2.4.18 to Ωk\calC\Omega^{k}\calC.

The general case of Theorem 4.3.19 can also be reduced to Theorem 2.4.18, using formal properties of the cone construction f↦\Cone(f)f\mapsto\Cone(f). We will omit the details, since they involve a more detailed excursion into higher category theory. Instead, we explain how Theorem 4.3.19 can be applied to the study of manifolds with singularities:

Let X⃗=(X⃗′,X,ζ,p:E→X)\vec{X}=(\vec{X}^{\prime},X,\zeta,p:E\rightarrow X) be an nn-dimensional singularity datum of length k>0k>0. Assume that ζ\zeta is equipped with an inner product, and let X~→X\widetilde{X}\rightarrow X be the \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-bundle of orthonormal frames associated to ζ\zeta. As explained in the statement of Theorem 4.3.11, we can view the assignment x~↦Ex~\widetilde{x}\mapsto E_{\widetilde{x}} as defining an \OO(n−k)\OO(n-k)-equivariant map from X~\widetilde{X} into Ωk−1\BordnX⃗′\Omega^{k-1}\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}^{\prime}}. According to Theorem 2.4.18, such a map is classified by a symmetric monoidal functor \Bordn−k(X,ζ)→Ωk−1\BordnX⃗′\Bord_{n-k}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\Omega^{k-1}\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}^{\prime}}. which can be “delooped” to obtain another symmetric monoidal functor f:Bk−1\Bordn−k(X,ζ)→\BordnX⃗′f:B^{k-1}\Bord_{n-k}^{(X,\zeta)}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}^{\prime}}. To deduce Theorem 4.3.11 from Theorem 4.3.19, it suffices to observe that the cone \Cone(f)\Cone(f) is canonically equivalent to \BordnX⃗\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}} (the definition of a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold is essentially rigged to produce this result). ∎

Let X⃗\vec{X} be a 11-dimensional singularity datum. Then X⃗\vec{X} consists of the following data:

A pair of topological spaces X0X_{0} and X1X_{1}.

A rank 11 vector bundle ζ0\zeta_{0} on X0X_{0}, equipped with an inner product. Let X~0\widetilde{X}_{0} denote the associated double cover of X0X_{0}.

A covering space E→X1E\rightarrow X_{1} with finite fibers, equipped with a continuous map E→X~0E\rightarrow\widetilde{X}_{0}.

For simplicity, let us assume that the homotopy groups πiX~0\pi_{i}\widetilde{X}_{0} vanish for i>0i>0. Then the (weak) homotopy type of X~0\widetilde{X}_{0} is determined by the set P=π0X~0P=\pi_{0}\widetilde{X}_{0}. We will refer to the elements of PP as particles. Since X~0\widetilde{X}_{0} is a double covering of X0X_{0}, the set PP is equipped with a canonical involution p↦p‾p\mapsto\overline{p}, which carries each particle to its corresponding antiparticle.

We will refer to the points of X1X_{1} as interactions. For every point x∈X1x\in X_{1}, the fiber Ex=E×X1{x}E_{x}=E\times_{X_{1}}\{x\} is a finite set equipped with a map σx:Ex→P\sigma_{x}:E_{x}\rightarrow P. In other words, we can think of ExE_{x} as a finite set of particles (some of which might appear with multiplicity); these are the particles which participate in the relevant interaction.

By definition, a closed X⃗\vec{X}-manifold is given by the following:

A compact topological space GG, which is a smooth 11-manifold away from a specified finite subset G0⊆GG_{0}\subseteq G.

Every oriented connected component CC of G−G0G-G_{0} is labelled by a particle p∈Pp\in P. This particle depends on a choice of orientation of CC, and is replaced by the corresponding antiparticle if the orientation is changed.

Every point g∈G0g\in G_{0} is labelled by an interaction x∈X1x\in X_{1}. Moreover, gg has a neighborhood in GG which is can be identified with the open cone (Ex×(0,1])∐Ex×{1}{g}(E_{x}\times(0,1])\coprod_{E_{x}\times\{1\}}\{g\}. Moreover, if e∈Exe\in E_{x} and C⊆G−G0C\subseteq G-G_{0} is the (oriented) connected component containing the interval {e}×(0,1)\{e\}\times(0,1) with its standard orientation, then CC is labelled with the particle σx(e)\sigma_{x}(e).

More informally, a (closed) X⃗\vec{X}-manifold consists of a graph GG (possibly with loops) whose edges are labelled by elements of PP and whose vertices are labelled by points of X1X_{1}. Such a graph is often called a Feynman diagram. We can informally summarize the situation by saying that there is an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Bord1X⃗\Bord_{1}^{\vec{X}} whose objects are given by finite sets labelled by elements of PP (in other words, finite collections of particles) and whose morphisms are given by Feynman diagrams. Theorem 4.3.11 asserts that this (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category can be described by a universal mapping property. In particular, let \Vect(k)\Vect(k) denote the category of vector spaces over a field kk. Using Theorem 4.3.11, we deduce that symmetric monoidal functors Z:\Bord1X⃗→\VectC\fdZ:\Bord_{1}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\Vect_{\mathbf{C}}^{\fd} are classified by the following data:

A vector space VpV_{p} for each particle p∈Pp\in P. These vector spaces should be endowed with a perfect pairing Vp⊗Vp‾→kV_{p}\otimes V_{\overline{p}}\rightarrow k, which is symmetric in the case where pp is its own antiparticle (in particular, each VpV_{p} is finite-dimensional).

A vector vx∈⨂e∈ExVσ(e)v_{x}\in\bigotimes_{e\in E_{x}}V_{\sigma(e)} for every interaction x∈X1x\in X_{1} (which is continuous in the sense that it depends only on the path component of xx in X1X_{1}).

Given the data of (i)(i) and (ii)(ii), we can construct a symmetric monoidal functor Z:\Bord1X⃗→\Vect(k)Z:\Bord_{1}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\Vect(k). In particular, if GG is a closed X⃗\vec{X}-manifold, we can evaluate ZZ on GG to obtain an invariant Z(G)∈kZ(G)\in k. It is easy to describe this invariant by a concrete procedure. Assume for simplicity that GG has no loops, let G0⊆GG_{0}\subseteq G be the finite subset labelled by interactions {x(g)}g∈G0\{x(g)\}_{g\in G_{0}}, and set

Then Z(G)∈kZ(G)\in k is the image of vv under the map

induced by the pairings Vp⊗Vp‾→kV_{p}\otimes V_{\overline{p}}\rightarrow k given by (i)(i) (note that the set of pairs {(g,e):g∈G0,e∈Ex(g)}\{(g,e):g\in G_{0},e\in E_{x(g)}\} can be identified with the collection of oriented connected components of G−G0G-G_{0}; in particular, this set has two elements for each component of G−G0G-G_{0}, and the corresponding vector spaces are canonically dual to one another).

For any integer nn, we can define an nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗=({Xi}0≤i≤n,{ζi}0≤i≤n,{Ei→Xi}0≤i≤n)\vec{X}=(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n}) as follows:

The space X0X_{0} is a classifying space \BO(n)\BO(n), the space X1X_{1} is a classifying space \BO(n−1)\BO(n-1), and the spaces XiX_{i} are empty for i>0i>0.

The vector bundles ζ0\zeta_{0} and ζ1\zeta_{1} are the tautological vector bundles on \BO(n)\BO(n) and \BO(n−1)\BO(n-1).

The map E1→X1E_{1}\rightarrow X_{1} is a homeomorphism.

Unwinding the definitions, we see that a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold MM is just a manifold with boundary (more precisely, it is a manifold with boundary together with a specified collar of the boundary). It is sensible to talk about bordisms between manifolds with boundary (here we do not require our bordisms to be trivial on the boundary: a bordism from a manifold with boundary MM to another manifold with boundary M′M^{\prime} determines, in particular, a bordism from \bdM\bd M to \bdM′\bd M^{\prime} in the usual sense), bordisms between bordisms between manifolds with boundary, and so forth: we thereby obtain a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \BordnX⃗\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}. There is a canonical functor :\Bordn→\BordnX⃗:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}} which reflects the fact that any closed manifold can be regarded as a manifold with boundary by taking the boundary to be empty.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category and let Z0:\Bordn→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\calC be a symmetric monoidal functor. We can think of Z0Z_{0} as a topological field theory; in particular, it assigns to every closed nn-manifold MM an invariant Z0(M)∈Ωn\calCZ_{0}(M)\in\Omega^{n}\calC. In practice, the target (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC will often have a linear-algebraic flavor, and Ωn\calC\Omega^{n}\calC can be identified with the set of complex numbers. In this case, we can think of Z0(M)Z_{0}(M) as a complex number, which is often given heuristically as the value of some integral over a space of maps from MM into a target TT. If Z0Z_{0} can be extended to a functor Z:\BordnX⃗→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\calC, then the assignment M↦Z0(M)M\mapsto Z_{0}(M) can be extended to assign invariants not only to closed nn-manifolds but also nn-manifolds with boundary. In this case, we can think of Z(M)∈Ωn\calCZ(M)\in\Omega^{n}\calC as again given by an integral: this time not over the space of all maps from MM into TT, but instead over the collection of maps which have some specified behavior at the boundary \bdM\bd M. It is typical to speak of the extension ZZ of Z0Z_{0} as corresponding to a boundary condition, or a D-brane.

If \calC\calC has duals, then Theorem 4.3.11 provides a classification for symmetric monoidal functors Z:\BordnX⃗→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\calC. They are determined (up to canonical isomorphism) by the following data:

An object C∈\calCC\in\calC, which is a (homotopy) fixed point with respect to the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} (and determines the restriction Z0:\Bordn→\calCZ_{0}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\calC of ZZ).

A 11-morphism 1→C{\bf 1}\rightarrow C in \calC\calC, which is equivariant with respect to the action of the group \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1) (which encodes the relevant boundary condition).

Of course, there are a number of variations on this example. For example, we could replace each of the spaces \BO(n)\BO(n) and \BO(n−1)\BO(n-1) by a single point in the definition of X⃗\vec{X}. In this case, a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold would consist of an nn-framed manifold with an (n−1)(n-1)-framed boundary, and we should drop the equivariance requirements in (1)(1) and (2)(2) above.

If X⃗\vec{X} is an nn-dimensional singularity datum, we have been loosely referring to X⃗\vec{X}-manifolds as “manifolds with singularities”. However, this description is sometimes misleading: it is possible to give nontrivial examples of singularity data X⃗\vec{X} such that the underlying topological space of every X⃗\vec{X}-manifold is a smooth manifold. Roughly speaking, this corresponds to the situation where the fibers of each bundle Ei→XiE_{i}\rightarrow X_{i} are spheres Si−1S^{i-1} (and the structure group of the bundle can be reduced to \OO(i)\OO(i)). We will discuss the simplest nontrivial example here; a more sophisticated variation will appear in our discussion of the tangle hypothesis in §4.4.

Consider the nn-dimensional singularity datum X⃗=({Xi}0≤i≤n,{ζi}0≤i≤n,{Ei→Xi}0≤i≤n)\vec{X}=(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n}) defined as follows:

The space X0X_{0} is a disjoint union \BO(n)∐\BO(n)\BO(n)\coprod\BO(n), the space X1X_{1} is a classifying space \BO(n−1)\BO(n-1), and the spaces XiX_{i} are empty for i>0i>0.

The vector bundles ζ0\zeta_{0} and ζ1\zeta_{1} are the tautological vector bundles on \BO(n)\BO(n) and \BO(n−1)\BO(n-1). Note that an (X0,ζ0)(X_{0},\zeta_{0})-structure on a manifold MM of dimension m≤nm\leq n consists of a decomposition M≃M−∐M+M\simeq M_{-}\coprod M_{+} of MM into two disjoint open subsets.

We have E1=X1×{x,y}E_{1}=X_{1}\times\{x,y\}, where we regard {x,y}\{x,y\} as a 00-dimensional (X0,ζ0)(X_{0},\zeta_{0})-manifold via the decomposition {x,y}={x}∐{y}\{x,y\}=\{x\}\coprod\{y\}.

Unwinding the definitions, we see that a closed X⃗\vec{X}-manifold of dimension m≤nm\leq n consists of a closed mm-manifold MM equipped with a decomposition M≃M−∐M0M+M\simeq M_{-}\coprod_{M_{0}}M_{+}, where M−M_{-} and M+M_{+} are codimension 00 submanifolds of MM which meet along their M0=\bdM−=\bdM+=M−∩M+M_{0}=\bd M_{-}=\bd M_{+}=M_{-}\cap M_{+}.

Every manifold MM of dimension ≤n\leq n admits the structure of a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold in several different ways. For example, we can obtain a decomposition M≃M−∐M0M+M\simeq M_{-}\coprod_{M_{0}}M_{+} by taking either M−M_{-} or M+M_{+} to be empty. These two recipes give rise to symmetric monoidal functors j+,j−:\Bordn→\BordnX⃗j_{+},j_{-}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}. In particular, every symmetric monoidal functor Z:\BordnX⃗→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\calC determines two topological field theories Z+,Z−:\Bordn→\calCZ_{+},Z_{-}:\Bord_{n}\rightarrow\calC via composition with j+j_{+} and j−j_{-}, respectively. A choice of symmetric monoidal functor Z:\BordnX⃗→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\calC giving rise to Z+=Z∘j+Z_{+}=Z\circ j_{+} and Z−=Z∘j−Z_{-}=Z\circ j_{-} reflects a certain relationship between Z+Z_{+} and Z−Z_{-}. Theorem 4.3.11 allows us to describe the nature of this relationship in reasonably simple terms. Assuming that \calC\calC has duals, it asserts that symmetric monoidal functors Z:\BordnX⃗→\calCZ:\Bord_{n}^{\vec{X}}\rightarrow\calC are classified by the following data:

A pair of objects C,D∈\calCC,D\in\calC, each of which is a (homotopy) fixed point for the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} (these objects determine the topological field theories Z+Z_{+} and Z−Z_{-}, respectively).

A 11-morphism 1→C⊗D{\bf 1}\rightarrow C\otimes D in \calC\calC, which is equivariant with respect to the action of \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1).

Note that if CC and DD are as in (1)(1), then the \OO(1)×\OO(n−1)\OO(1)\times\OO(n-1) invariance of CC implies that there is an \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1)-equivariant equivalence C≃C∨C\simeq C^{\vee}, so that the data of (2)(2) is equivalent to the data of an \OO(n−1)\OO(n-1)-equivariant 11-morphism C→DC\rightarrow D in \calC\calC.

4 The Tangle Hypothesis

Fix an integer n≥1n\geq 1, and recall that \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) denotes the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category which may be described informally as follows:

The objects of \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) are closed manifolds of dimension (n−1)(n-1).

Given a pair of closed (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds MM and NN, \OHom\tunCob(n)(M,N)\OHom_{\tunCob(n)}(M,N) is a classifying space for bordisms from MM to NN.

In §2.2, we gave a more precise description of \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) using the language of Segal spaces. In order to do so, we introduced a bit of auxiliary data: rather than taking arbitrary (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds as objects, we instead considered (n−1)(n-1)-manifolds MM equipped with an embedding M↪R∞M\hookrightarrow\R^{\infty}. There is essentially no cost in doing so, since the space of embeddings M↪R∞M\hookrightarrow\R^{\infty} is contractible (by general position arguments). Nevertheless, it gives a bit of additional information: namely, it allows us to realize \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n) as the direct limit of (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \tunCob(n)V\tunCob(n)^{V}, where VV ranges over the finite dimensional subspaces of R∞\R^{\infty}. These (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories are not equivalent to \tunCob(n)\tunCob(n), because the space of embeddings M↪VM\hookrightarrow V is generally not contractible when VV has finite dimension (it can even be empty if the dimension of VV is too small). Our goal in this section is to discuss the analogue of the cobordism hypothesis for these (higher) categories of embedded cobordisms.

Our first step is to define a more elaborate version of the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \tunCob(n)V\tunCob(n)^{V}, which includes information about all manifolds of dimension ≤n\leq n. In order to simplify the discussion, we will restrict our attention to the framed case.

Let 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n be integers, and let MM be an mm-manifold equipped with an nn-framing. A kk-framed submanifold of MM consists of the following data:

A submanifold M0⊆MM_{0}\subseteq M of codimension (n−k)(n-k). Together with the nn-framing of MM, the normal bundle to M0M_{0} in MM determines a “Gauss map” g:M0→\Grn−k,ng:M_{0}\rightarrow\Gr_{n-k,n}, where \Grn−k,n\Gr_{n-k,n} denote the real Grassmannian \OO(n)/(\OO(k)×\OO(n−k))\OO(n)/(\OO(k)\times\OO(n-k)).

If MM is equipped with boundary (or with corners), then we will assume that M0M_{0} intersections the boundary \bdM\bd M (or the corners) transversely.

Fix integers 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n, and let VV be a framed (n−k)(n-k)-manifold. We define an (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category \Tangk,nV\Tang^{V}_{k,n} as follows:

The objects of \Tangk,nV\Tang^{V}_{k,n} are (compact) kk-framed submanifolds of VV.

Given a pair of objects M0,M1∈\Tangk,nVM_{0},M_{1}\in\Tang^{V}_{k,n}, a 11-morphism from M0M_{0} to M1M_{1} is a (compact) kk-framed submanifold M⊆V×M\subseteq V\times whose intersection with V×{i}V\times\{i\} coincides with MiM_{i}.

More generally, if j≤kj\leq k, we can identify jj-morphisms ff in \Tangk,nV\Tang^{V}_{k,n} with kk-framed submanifolds of V×jV\times^{j}, satisfying certain boundary conditions (corresponding to a choice of domain and codomain for ff). If j=kj=k, we regard the collection of such jj-morphisms as a topological space (so that higher morphisms in \Tangk,nV\Tang^{V}_{k,n} correspond to homotopies, paths between homotopies, and so forth).

In the case where VV is the open unit disk in Rn−k\R^{n-k}, we will simply denote \Tangk,nV\Tang^{V}_{k,n} by \Tangk,n\Tang_{k,n}.

For every pair of integers k≤nk\leq n, a linear inclusion Rn−k⊆Rn−k+1\R^{n-k}\subseteq\R^{n-k+1} induces a functor \Tangk,n→\Tangk,n+1\Tang_{k,n}\rightarrow\Tang_{k,n+1} between (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories. In particular, we can form the direct limit lim→⁡n\Tangk,n\varinjlim_{n}\Tang_{k,n}: this direct limit is canonically equivalent to the framed bordism (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category \Bordk\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{k}.

According to the cobordism hypothesis, \Bordk\fr\Bord^{\fr}_{k} can be regarded as the free symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category with duals generated by a single object. We would like to formulate an analogous assertion for the (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories \Tangk,n\Tang_{k,n}. Our first observation is that the (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories \Tangk,nV\Tang_{k,n}^{V} are generally not symmetric monoidal: given a pair of submanifolds M,M′⊆VM,M^{\prime}\subseteq V, there is generally no natural way to embed the disjoint union M∐M′M\coprod M^{\prime} into VV. Nevertheless, there is a good substitute for the symmetric monoidal structure in the case where VV is an open disk. Given an open embedding

which is rectilinear on each component, we get a functor

In other words, \Tangk,n\Tang_{k,n} carries an action of the little (n−k)(n-k)-disks operad (Notation 4.1.15) and can therefore be regarded as an En−kE_{n-k}-monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category. This En−kE_{n-k}-monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category can be characterized by a universal property (a version of which was conjectured by Baez and Dolan in ):

Fix integers 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n. Let \calC\calC be an En−kE_{n-k}-monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category with duals ((if k<nk<n)) or with adjoints ((if k=nk=n)), and let ∗\ast denote the object of \Tangk,n\Tang_{k,n} corresponding to the origin 0∈Rn−k0\in\R^{n-k} ((regarded as a framed submanifold of the unit disk)). Evaluation at ∗\ast induces an equivalence of (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories

If \calC\calC is any (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category with an En−kE_{n-k}-structure, then there exists a maximal subcategory \calC0⊆\calC\calC_{0}\subseteq\calC satisfying the hypothesis of Theorem 4.4.4. We will say that an object C∈\calCC\in\calC is fully dualizable if it belongs to this subcategory (if n>kn>k, this is equivalent to the notion introduced in Definition 2.3.21; if n=kn=k the condition is vacuous). We can informally summarize Theorem 4.4.4 by saying that \Tangk,n\Tang_{k,n} is freely generated as an En−kE_{n-k}-monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category by a single fully dualizable object.

Suppose that k=nk=n. Then \Tangk,n\Tang_{k,n} is an ∞\infty-groupoid which we can realize as the fundamental ∞\infty-groupoid of a topological space: namely, the configuration space of finite subsets of the open unit disk in Rn\R^{n}. Theorem 4.4.4 asserts that this configuration space is freely generated by a single point, as a representation of the nn-disks operad \calEn\calE_{n}.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category. Using the fact that \Bordk\fr\Bord_{k}^{\fr} can be obtained as a direct limit lim→⁡n\Tangk,n\varinjlim_{n}\Tang_{k,n}, we deduce that the (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category of symmetric monoidal functors \Fun⊗(\Bordk\fr,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Bord_{k}^{\fr},\calC) is equivalent to the (homotopy) inverse limit of the (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories \Fun⊗(\Tangk,n,\calC)\Fun^{\otimes}(\Tang_{k,n},\calC) appearing in Theorem 4.4.4 (note that the symmetric monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category \calC\calC can be regarded as endowed with an EmE_{m}-structure for every m≥0m\geq 0). Consequently, Theorem 4.4.4 immediately implies Theorem 2.4.6. In other words, we can regard the tangle hypothesis as a refinement of the cobordism hypothesis. Our goal in this section is to show that the converse is true as well: we can deduce the tangle hypothesis from the cobordism hypothesis, provided that the cobordism hypothesis is formulated in a sufficiently general form (namely, Theorem 4.3.11).

The first step is to rephrase Theorem 4.4.4 in a way that does not mention En−kE_{n-k}-monoidal structures. For this, we need the following general observation (which already appears implicitly in §4.3; see Remark 4.3.18):

Let \calC\calC be a an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category containing a distinguished object 1{\bf 1}. We let Ω\calC\Omega\calC denote the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category \OHom\calC(1,1)\OHom_{\calC}({\bf 1},{\bf 1}). Composition in \calC\calC endows the (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category Ω\calC\Omega\calC with a monoidal structure. Conversely, suppose that \calD\calD is a monoidal (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-category. We can then construct an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category B\calDB\calD having a single object 1{\bf 1}, with \OHomB\calD(1,1)≃\calD\OHom_{B\calD}({\bf 1},{\bf 1})\simeq\calD and with composition in B\calDB\calD given by the monoidal structure on \calD\calD. These two constructions are adjoint to one another, and determine an equivalence between the following types of data:

Monoidal (∞,n−1)(\infty,n-1)-categories \calD\calD.

(∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \calC\calC having only a single (distinguished) object, up to isomorphism.

More generally, if k≤nk\leq n, then by applying the above constructions iteratively we obtain an equivalence between the following types of data:

En−kE_{n-k}-monoidal (∞,k)(\infty,k)-categories \calD\calD.

(∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \calC\calC having only a single (distinguished) jj-morphism for j<n−kj<n-k.

Under this equivalence, an En−kE_{n-k} (∞,k)(\infty,k)-category \calD\calD has duals if and only if the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC has adjoints.

We can use Remark 4.4.6 to reformulate Theorem 4.4.4 as follows:

Fix integers 0≤k≤n0\leq k\leq n and let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints. Then \Fun(Bn−k\Tangk,n,\calC)\Fun(B^{n-k}\Tang_{k,n},\calC) is an ∞\infty-groupoid which classifies pairs (1,η)({\bf 1},\eta) where 1{\bf 1} is an object of \calC\calC and η\eta is an object of Ωn−k\calC\Omega^{n-k}\calC.

Given a functor Z:Bn−k\Tangk,n→\calCZ:B^{n-k}\Tang_{k,n}\rightarrow\calC, it is easy to extract the corresponding pair (1,η)({\bf 1},\eta) in Theorem 4.4.7: we obtain 1∈\calC{\bf 1}\in\calC by evaluating ZZ on the (unique) distinguished object Bn−k\Tangk,nB^{n-k}\Tang_{k,n}, and η\eta by evaluating Ωn−kZ\Omega^{n-k}Z on the object {0}⊆Rn−k\{0\}\subseteq\R^{n-k}.

The difficult part is to go in the other direction: that is, to construct a functor Z:Bn−k\Tangk,n→\calCZ:B^{n-k}\Tang_{k,n}\rightarrow\calC given the pair (1,η)({\bf 1},\eta). We would like to obtain such a construction applying the cobordism hypothesis with singularities (Theorem 4.3.11). First, we need to embark on a brief digression to describe the appropriate symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category to use as a target.

Let \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)} denote the (large) (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category whose objects are (small) (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories and whose morphisms are given by functors. This (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category admits a symmetric monoidal structure given by the formation of Cartesian products. Moreover, there is a canonical involution on \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)}, which carries each (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC to its opposite \calCop\calC^{op}. This involution resembles a duality functor. However, it does not correspond to duality in \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)}, because there are no candidates for evaluation and coevaluation functors

We can remedy the situation by passing to an enlargement of \Cat(∞,1)\Cat_{(\infty,1)} which has a more general class of morphisms. More precisely, we can introduce a new (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \Cat(∞,1)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,1)}^{\Adj} whose objects are (small) (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories and whose morphisms are given by correspondences between (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories: that is, we define a 11-morphism from \calC\calC to \calD\calD in \Cat(∞,1)\Adj\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,1)} to be a functor \calC×\calDop→\Cat(∞,0)\calC\times\calD^{op}\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,0)}. In this setting, there is a natural candidate for the maps \ev\ev and \coev\coev indicated above: namely, we can take both to be correspondences described by the functor \calCop×\calC→\Cat(∞,0)\calC^{op}\times\calC\rightarrow\Cat_{(\infty,0)} given by the formula (C,D)↦\OHom\calC(C,D)(C,D)\mapsto\OHom_{\calC}(C,D). It is not difficult to check that the evaluation and coevaluation maps are compatible with one another, which shows that \Cat(∞,1)\Adj\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,1)} is a symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category with duals.

The above construction can be generalized (with some effort) to the setting of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, for every n≥0n\geq 0. More precisely, it is possible to introduce a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj} with duals whose objects are (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories with adjoints and whose kk-morphisms for 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n are given by a suitably general notion of correspondence.

There is some danger of confusion when thinking of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints \calC\calC as an object of \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj}, because there are morphisms in \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj} which do not correspond to actual functors. It is possible for two (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories with adjoints to be equivalent as objects of \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj} without being equivalent as (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. For example, if \calC\calC and \calD\calD are (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories, then \calC\calC and \calD\calD are equivalent in \Cat(∞,1)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,1)}^{\Adj} if and only if they are Morita equivalent: that is, if and only if they have equivalent idempotent completions (see ).

The assertion that \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)} has duals has a remarkable consequence when combined with Corollary 2.4.10: it implies that there is an action of the orthogonal group \OO(n)\OO(n) on the theory of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories with adjoints. This action has the following features:

When restricted to the subgroup \OO(1)×⋯×\OO(1)⊆\OO(n)\OO(1)\times\cdots\times\OO(1)\subseteq\OO(n), the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∼\Cat^{\Adj,\sim}_{(\infty,n)} is given by a collection of involutions, each of which acts by replacing an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \calC\calC by the opposite (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category at the level of kk-morphisms for 1≤k≤n1\leq k\leq n. In particular, this restricted action can be defined without the assumption that our (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories have adjoints.

Let n=2n=2, and let \calC\calC be an (∞,2)(\infty,2)-category with adjoints. Then the action of the circle S1≃\SO(2)S^{1}\simeq\SO(2) on the object \calC∈\Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∼\calC\in\Cat^{\Adj,\sim}_{(\infty,n)} determines a self-functor A:\calC→\calCA:\calC\rightarrow\calC. It is possible to describe this self-functor in concrete terms: it is the identity on objects, and carries every 11-morphism f∈\calCf\in\calC to fLLf^{LL}, the left adjoint of the left adjoint of ff.

Let \calC\calC be a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with duals. As we observed in §4.3, the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} provided by Corollary 2.4.10 does not extend to an action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC\calC itself. However, it does extend to a twisted action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \calC\calC where the twist is provided by the action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∼\Cat^{\Adj,\sim}_{(\infty,n)} itself. For example, when n=1n=1, the action of the nontrivial element η∈\OO(1)\eta\in\OO(1) on \calC∼\calC^{\sim} is given by carrying every object XX to its dual X∨X^{\vee}. The construction X↦X∨X\mapsto X^{\vee} is a contravariant functor from \calC\calC to itself, and determines an equivalence \calC≃\calCop\calC\simeq\calC^{op}, where \calCop\calC^{op} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category obtained by applying η\eta to \calC\calC (by virtue of (i)(i)).

The existence of an action of \OO(n)\OO(n) on \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∼\Cat^{\Adj,\sim}_{(\infty,n)} can be phrased another way: the notion of an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints can be taken to depend not on a choice of nonnegative integer nn, but instead on a choice of finite dimensional inner product space VV having dimension nn.

The relationship between \Cat(∞,n)\Cat_{(\infty,n)} and \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj} is analogous to the relationship between the higher categories \Alg(n)(S)\Alg^{(n)}({\mathbf{S}}) and \Alg(n)o(S)\Alg_{(n)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}}) introduced in §4.1. In fact, \Alg(n)o(S)\Alg_{(n)}^{\text{o}}({\mathbf{S}}) and \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj} admit a common generalization. If S{\mathbf{S}} is a good symmetric monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category, then we can introduce a theory of S{\mathbf{S}}-enriched (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories: that is, (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories in which the collections of nn-morphisms are regarded as objects of S{\mathbf{S}}. When S{\mathbf{S}} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of spaces, we recover the usual notion of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category; when S{\mathbf{S}} is the ordinary category of sets, we recover the notion of nn-category. The collection of S{\mathbf{S}}-enriched (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories can be organized into a symmetric monoidal (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,S\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj,{\mathbf{S}}} with duals, which reduces to \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj} when S{\mathbf{S}} is the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category of spaces. We can regard \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,S\Cat_{(\infty,n)}^{\Adj,{\mathbf{S}}} as an enlargment of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Alg(n)o\Alg_{(n)}^{\text{o}}, because an EnE_{n}-algebra in S{\mathbf{S}} can be viewed as a S{\mathbf{S}}-enriched (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category which has only a single kk-morphism for k<nk<n.

The (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)} can also be regarded as an enlargement of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Famn\Fam_{n} described in §3.2: instead of merely considering topological spaces and correspondences between topological spaces, we consider (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories and correspondences between (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories. There is also an analogue of the (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category \Famn∗\Fam_{n}^{\ast} of Variant 3.2.5, which we will denote by \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∗\Cat^{\Adj,\ast}_{(\infty,n)}, whose objects can be viewed as (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories \calC\calC which have adjoints and are equipped with a distinguished object 1∈\calC{\bf 1}\in\calC. There is a forgetful functor π:\Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∗→\Cat(∞,n)\Adj\pi:\Cat^{\Adj,\ast}_{(\infty,n)}\rightarrow\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints. There is a canonical functor from \calC\calC to the (homotopy) fiber product \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∗×\Cat(∞,n)\AdjR{\calC},\Cat^{\Adj,\ast}_{(\infty,n)}\times^{R}_{\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}}\{\calC\}, but it is not generally an equivalence. An object of the fiber product on the right hand side can be identified with a triple (\calD,D,ϕ)(\calD,D,\phi) where \calD\calD is an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints, D∈\calDD\in\calD is an object, and ϕ:\calD≃\calC\phi:\calD\simeq\calC is an isomorphism in \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}. As noted in Warning 4.4.9, ϕ\phi need not arise from an equivalence of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories, so we cannot necessarily regard DD as an object of \calC\calC.

For example, when n=1n=1, the fiber product \Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∗×\Cat(∞,n)\Adj{\calC}\Cat^{\Adj,\ast}_{(\infty,n)}\times_{\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}}\{\calC\} can be identified with the idempotent completion of the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC (in other words, the (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category obtained from \calC\calC by adjoining an “image” for every coherently idempotent 11-morphism f:C→Cf:C\rightarrow C in \calC\calC; see for a more detailed discussion). We will say that an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints \calC\calC is Morita complete if the functor \calC→\Cat(∞,n)\Adj,∗×\Cat(∞,n)\Adj{\calC}\calC\rightarrow\Cat^{\Adj,\ast}_{(\infty,n)}\times_{\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}}\{\calC\} is an equivalence of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories.

We are now ready to sketch the proof of Theorem 4.4.7, at least in the case where \calC\calC is Morita complete.

Let X⃗=({Xi}0≤i≤n,{ζi}0≤i≤n,{pi:Ei→Xi}0≤i≤n)\vec{X}=(\{X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{\zeta_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n},\{p_{i}:E_{i}\rightarrow X_{i}\}_{0\leq i\leq n}) denote the singularity datum characterized by the fact that XiX_{i} is empty for i∉{0,n−k}i\notin\{0,n-k\}, X0≃Xn−k≃{∗}X_{0}\simeq X_{n-k}\simeq\{\ast\}, and the space En−kE_{n-k} is equivalent (as an nn-framed manifold) to the unit sphere in Rn−k\R^{n-k}. Unwinding the definitions, we see that a X⃗\vec{X}-manifold consists of a pair M0⊆MM_{0}\subseteq M, where MM is an nn-framed manifold and M0M_{0} is a kk-framed submanifold of MM (in the sense of Definition 4.4.1). In particular, every X⃗\vec{X}-manifold can be regarded as an nn-framed manifold by forgetting the submanifold M0M_{0}; this construction determines a symmetric monoidal functor \BordnX⃗→\Bordn\fr\Bord^{\vec{X}}_{n}\rightarrow\Bord^{\fr}_{n}. By construction, we have a diagram of (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories

which commutes up to canonical isomorphism.

Let \calC\calC be an (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category with adjoints, which we regard as an object of \Cat(∞,n)\Adj\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}. Let 1∈\calC{\bf 1}\in\calC and η∈Ωn−k\calC\eta\in\Omega^{n-k}\calC be objects. Applying Theorem 2.4.6, we deduce that this object determines a symmetric monoidal functor Z0:\Bordn\fr→\Cat(∞,n)\AdjZ_{0}:\Bord_{n}^{\fr}\rightarrow\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}, which is characterized up to equivalence by the existence of an equivalence Z0(∗)≃\calCZ_{0}(\ast)\simeq\calC. Let Z0′Z^{\prime}_{0} denote the composition \BordnX⃗→\Bordn\fr→Z0\Cat(∞,n)\Adj.\Bord^{\vec{X}}_{n}\rightarrow\Bord^{\fr}_{n}\stackrel{{\scriptstyle Z_{0}}}{{\rightarrow}}\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}. Applying Theorem 4.3.11, we see that the pair (1,η)({\bf 1},\eta) allow us to lift Z0′Z^{\prime}_{0} to a symmetric monoidal functor Z1:\BordnX⃗→\Cat(∞,n)\AdjZ_{1}:\Bord^{\vec{X}}_{n}\rightarrow\Cat^{\Adj}_{(\infty,n)}. We obtain a rectangular diagram

which commutes up to isomorphism. This induces a functor

If \calC\calC is Morita complete (see Warning 4.4.13), we can regard ZZ as a functor with codomain \calC\calC; it then suffices to check that the construction (1,η)↦Z({\bf 1},\eta)\mapsto Z is homotopy inverse to the more evident construction described in Remark 4.4.8. If \calC\calC is not assumed to be Morita complete, then a more elaborate argument (working directly with the nn-fold simplicial spaces described in §2.2, rather than their underlying (∞,n)(\infty,n)-categories) is needed; we will not present the details here. ∎

Like the cobordism hypothesis, the tangle hypothesis can be generalized in many ways. For example, one can consider embedded submanifolds with tangential structure more complicated than that of a kk-framing and embedded submanifolds with singularities. In these cases, one can still use the argument sketched above to establish a universal property of the relevant (∞,n)(\infty,n)-category.

According to Remark 4.4.10, the group \OO(3)\OO(3) acts on the ∞\infty-groupoid of (∞,3)(\infty,3)-categories with adjoints. We can combine this with Remark 4.4.6 to obtain an \OO(3)\OO(3) action on the ∞\infty-groupoid \Brd\Brd of braided monoidal (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories \calC\calC which are rigid, in the sense that every object has a dual. In particular, it makes sense to talk about a (homotopy) fixed point for the action of \SO(3)\SO(3) on \Brd\Brd: we will refer to such a fixed point as a ribbon (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category. If we restrict our attention to ordinary categories (rather than (∞,1)(\infty,1)-categories), this recovers the usual notion of a ribbon structure on a braided monoidal category.

If we take n=3n=3 and replace \Bordn\fr\Bord_{n}^{\fr} by \Bordn\ori\Bord_{n}^{\ori} in the proof of Theorem 4.4.7, then we obtain a description of the free ribbon (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category \calC\calC on a single generator. Namely, \calC\calC can be described as an (∞,1)(\infty,1)-category where the morphisms are given by framed tangles (that is, 11-dimensional submanifolds embedded in R3\R^{3} together with a trivialization of their normal bundles). Passing to the truncation τ≤1\calC\tau_{\leq 1}\calC, we obtain a well-known description of the free (ordinary) ribbon category on one generator in terms of framed tangles; see, for example, .

References